# / 
 
 #•"' 
 
 <m 
 
 :-\ 
 
 n 
 
 ^^um 
 
 t 
 
 m. 
 
S (^-- ^- 
 
 COLLECTION OF PURITAN AND 
 ENGLISH THEOLOGICAL LITERATURE 
 
 I 
 
 LIBRARY OF THE THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY 
 PRINCETON, NEW JERSEY 
 
 
4^ 
 
^ 
 
 ) 
 
L 
 
 ( 
 
 \^. 
 
 
4 
 
 b 
 
 1 
 
0^^ 
 
 "^ \ 
 
 v^ 
 
 »»% 
 
 Hr » * 
 
 
 \ 
 

EXPLICATION 
 
 I OF THE IVDICIALL 
 
 i LiVWES OF ,^OSES, 
 
 iPlainelj difcovering divers of their ancient 
 I Rites and Cuftomcs. ^a^^ ^M^^.^^. 
 \ As in their Governours^Govcrnment, Syncdrion/^unifii^ 
 
 mcnrs, Civill Accomi^ts, Contrads, Marriages, Warrcs, and 
 Burialls. 
 
 Alfo their Oeconcmrcks, (Fi:^.) their dwellings, Fca- 
 
 I iHng, Clothing, and Husbandne. 
 
 j Together with twoTreatifcs, the one Ihev^ing the diffe- 
 rent cftate of rhc godly and wicked in tnis life, and in the life to 
 coa)C. 
 The orher,dcclarin^ how i he wicked may be inlightncd by the prca- 
 I ching of: the Gofpd, and yet become worle after they be illuminated. 
 
 All ^hich are cke)td out of the O^igtnall Languages^ and doe ferue^ 
 
 06 a (peciall hclfcfor the true nnierflandirig of divers difficult Texts 
 
 of ScripHres» 
 
 VffKti da.idapy-i^. m Mi.'jh.id cxperieysti, 
 
 ^)i lo H N W E E M s E, cf Lathockcr in Scotland, 
 Pr. achcr of Gods Word. 
 
 L .y„D c 2t 
 Printed ly loLn Daw'^gn kn hhn BelUmie, and arc to be fold at his 
 SIv ppjat che fign. oPJic .'u r Golden Ljo>7s in Cor?ithiliy 
 
 ncrre the HojaU Exchange. « 6 ^ 2. 
 

THE RIGHT 
 
 HONORABLE 
 
 C O L E N E. 
 
 EARLE OV SEAF01{% 
 
 l^oi&Aiack^n^e and KintaiUy 
 
 one of his Ma ie sties moll 
 
 Honorable Privie Councell 
 
 in the Kingdome o^ Scotland^ 
 
 Honorahle and m^ "Very 2pod Lorcfy 
 
 7f Od who is the God of 
 order and not of con- 
 fufion^ from whom all 
 good things de/ccnd, 
 hath placed here below 
 .^y^. fundry forts of people; 
 ==iJ the i4^^ arc a people not 
 ftrcngjjct they prepare their meat in the Sum- 
 
 A ] mer ; 
 
 Provgo.aj.x^ »7l^ 
 
The Epistle 
 
 Nshfltoj. i6^ 
 
 Pfov« g«» 15' 
 
 Vtor,^ 7* 
 
 mcr i the Conies are but a feeble folkc, yet make 
 they their houfes in the Rocks j the Loa4/ls hauc 
 no King, yet goc they forth all of them by 
 bands -, the6'/?i./ertaketh hold with her hands, 
 and is in Kings palaces;this fort of people dif- 
 fer very much, for fome of them arc ».uej.6p/o«, 
 which provide onely for the prefent day, but 
 lay up nothing againtl the morrow ^ the Graf 
 hopper providcth not againft the winter as the 
 Jnt doth', there are others of them wholiue 
 by rapine.as the Qtterpil/ers who devour all and 
 then flie away^and N^fcww compareth the Mer- 
 chants of Ninive to thefe, that carry all the 
 wealth away with them.5 and there are fome 
 of thofe people which arc infatiable, as the 
 HorJJ-ach^ that hath two daughters who cry 
 continually, Giue^gme ; This fort of people are 
 govcrnedbyinftind onely i the Locufis haue 
 no King, yet they goe out in bands j the Ant 
 hath no guide, overfecr, or ruler, yttjheeprovi" 
 ikth Iyer meat in the Summer^ and gathreth her fooJe in 
 tk harve/ly although they hauc no King or ru- 
 ler to command them, and overfee them, nei- 
 ther a guide to dired them, yet they are ruled 
 byinftind. 
 
 Therearcafccondfon of people that God 
 hath placed here bclbw, and they are men; 
 and there is a greater difference amongft this 
 
 people^ 
 
Dedicator IE, 
 
 people, than amongft the former^ for looke 
 upon feme of thcni; andyccfliali hardly dif^ 
 cerne whether they be men or not, and as the 
 (Phflofophers fiy, there are (ome forts ofcrcaturcs 
 that we cannot teil whether they liuc the (en- 
 fitiue or the vegetariue life onely, there is fo 
 little life in them, as in the Shcl-fini ; fo it is 
 hard to dif cerne w^iethcr thofe Hue the reafo 
 nablelife, orthebrutifh onely, they haue no 
 lawes, they lodge in the caucs of the earth, 
 goe naked, eatrawflefli, and although they 
 haue the fliape of men, yet they haue but the 
 heart of beafts in them, as Kehuchadne^^ had. 
 There are other men who are ruled by reafon, 
 and politicke government,for their Gfod hath 
 taught them, he may be cabled their Gxi in this 
 rcfped, as the Prophet Efay calleth him the 
 husband-mans God^ becaufe he teacheth him how 
 to manure the ground, and fo God commeth 
 necrer to them -, they are a people here, but yet 
 they are not Gods people, and it is better to be 
 a dorekeepcr in the houfe of God,than in high- 
 eft advancement amongfl: fuch. 
 There is a third fort who liue in his Church, 
 andthisisthehigheftfocietieinthis life, and 
 hcrewefhallfecpolicie, juftice,frugalitie,and 
 all vcrtues^ becaufe Gods worfliip is here, 
 and as the inferior faculties of the foulc are 
 
 eminentcr 
 
The Epistle 
 
 pfii. 104. »i« 
 
 1 King* 4« 
 Numb.vfo 10* 
 
 P^al. IT, 
 
 Ad.ti >8. 
 
 emlmnter by way of cxcellencie contained in 
 the fuperior, fo are all thofc comprehended in 
 Religion, and as the fhadow folio wcth the 
 bodic; fo dothpoHcic and order follow Reli- 
 gionufa man would learncfrugalitie, let him 
 lookc to lo/epi? J who taught the Senatours of 
 £^)'/)ri if he would learnc policiejet him looke 
 to the government of Salomons Court and his 
 houfe; if he would learneto be a good war- 
 riour, let him fee what order the Lord hath 
 placed in the Campc of the Iewes> and if he 
 would Icarne juftice, he fhall fee it exadly dc- 
 fcribed in the Law of God. 
 
 My Honourable Lord, I hauc made choife 
 of your L^: to rccomend this Trcatife to your 
 Parrocinie^ becaufcyeeknow what it is to be 
 .^mongfl: Gods people ; many great men if 
 they get their portion in this lite amongft the 
 people of thfs world, they care not to be De- 
 nifons in the (bcietie of Gods people^and they 
 content thcmfclues with tne portion of this 
 world, and fay, ^Bonum est hie e^e -^ but this is a 
 frecdonie v\'hich is bought at a higher rate, 
 itcoft the chiefe Captaine agreatfumme of 
 money to be made a freeman in ^me ; butfo 
 be made a freeman in the Church of Go d, 
 it coft the price of Chrifts bloud Great men 
 dcfirc to be out of thisfirll: focictie, they dc- 
 
 fire 
 
Dedicatorie. 
 
 fire not ro Hue like hearts ; but if they come 
 tothefecond fociecie, roliuelikecivill men, 
 that doth content them h they giue-GoD 
 thankcs C perhaps ) for this, that they arc men 
 and not beafts^ and that they haiic beenc bred 
 civilly, but few giue God thankcs for this^ 
 that they Hue under the Gofpell, where they 
 may learne Chrifl, 7iot mviy i^oUc are called. 
 Sometimes they may tremble and feare, as Fe- 
 Itx did^and put ofTtheir convcrfion to anothe r 
 time, and /ome oi then] are Hke A^ripp^t^ who 
 almoftarcperfwaded to be Chriftians , but 
 few like Sirgm Paulu^, who was converted at 
 Tauls preaching. 
 
 N^y Lord, you haue had ftill the pradife of 
 Religion in ycur houfe, and one of the bcft 
 hclpes tofurtheryou, your worthy and reli- 
 gious Lady,: wh<D If name fmclleth nov\^like 
 the wincof Z.e/?^//o/7, whcnflice is gone, and 
 now llic cnjoyeih the fruit of that, when nei- 
 ther her Nobihtie, birch, or worldly honour 
 profited nothing; ^nd ihis I write unto your ' 
 L^: bc'feeching you to goe on in that Chri- 
 ifiancourfe, thatboihby your place 2nd tx 
 ample, you may draw others unto the truth. 
 The Lord prornifed that he w^ould giue the 
 uttermo/} parts of the tarth for a pcffipin to his Sovie ^ 
 this is the Motto of this Hand, and the farther 
 
 ) ( North, 
 
 1 Ccr. a. 
 
 A<5t.a4. as- 
 Ad i6, 28. 
 
 Ad I,. 7. 
 
 Hcka r4 7. 
 
 Pri'. 1. 8, 
 
The E p I s t l e, &c. 
 
 North, it is the nearer to the ends of the earth, 
 ftudic therefore my good Lord, that lefus 
 Chrift may hauc his poffeflion enlarged in the 
 North, and this fliall be your crowne in the 
 latter day, when all your poffeffions (hall 
 faile you. 
 
 7out H(mms in alldut^ullJidmJShth 
 
 I a H N VV E E M s e: 
 
 ^■» > ' * 
 
THE CONTENTS. 
 
 off he [ftdtciaH Law ingenerall. i 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 Tlut Kifigly GQvey»79ient is hefl, Pape 4 
 
 C A P. 1 1. 
 K^n exflication ^/lothams Parsble. n 
 
 CAP. 111. 
 Whs God XV as angry rvith them for chufi/ja a Kin^. j 2 
 
 CAP. nil. 
 
 IVhat S^^r^ud meant by mifhpat hamnjclcch* 14 
 
 C A P. V. 
 K^ diferencebetrvixt the ele^ien ofS2L\y\^andthe election 
 £?/ David. 1 5 
 
 CAP. VI. 
 of the annomting of their Kirtgs ; and whether the Kings 
 and friefls were annointedwith the fame oyle^ or not. 1 8 
 CAP. VII. 
 How the Kings oflndah and Ifrael brake the comm^nde- 
 mentinmulttflytngwiues. 22 
 
 CAP. VIII. 
 A comparifon betwixt Salomons Kingdome and Chrifts. 
 
 27 
 CAP. IX. 
 Whether Rahab Wits a betrayer of the Citie ^/Icriclio. 34 
 
 CAP. X. 
 IVhether the Kingdome of ludah or Ifraelwere the brflGo 
 
 )( 2 vernment. 
 
The Contents. 
 
 vernmem, 38 
 
 CAP. XI. 
 f^hether the lewcs might chufc Waodfor their King. 44 
 
 CAP. XII. 
 whether Ilhbofcch was a rebellin Ajfeciing the Kingdome, 
 or not. 47 
 
 CAP. XIII. 
 whether it rvd4 UwfuR f$r the Icroes t& fay trihute to Cx^ 
 far^ or not. 4P 
 
 CAP. XIIII. 
 whether Naborh might hduejujlly denied to feli his vine- 
 yard to Ahab, ornot. 52 
 
 CAP. XV. 
 whether the \t\vt%\\wHldbe to^erAtedin a ChrisitAn Com- I 
 mon-rveAhh. 57 
 
 CAP. XVI. 
 of the Synedrion of the lewes. 61 
 
 CAP. XVII. 
 
 whether a Judge is hmndto gine fentence According to things 
 
 f roved And AlicAdged^or Accordingto his orvne Privates 
 
 knofP ledge, 66 
 
 CAP. XVIII. 
 
 An ptrtHsfeqtiitnr ventrem, 7 o 
 
 CAP. XIX. 
 
 i^n error ferfon.t irritAt ccntraBum, 7 2 
 
 CAP. XX. 
 
 ThAt A Judge mdy gitie out fentence by the inform At ion of the 
 fAlfemtne^fes^Andyetbefrce, 75 
 
 CAP. XXL 
 of one rvho killed infnddAinepdf^tm . 7 7 
 
 CAP. XXII. 
 whether the) might take thefomes of the Freshets widdorv 
 for debt, or not, 80 
 
 CAP- 
 
The Content s< 
 
 CAP. XXIIl. 
 
 whether AmAH ma-i fell his [ok ne for debt ornot. 8? 
 
 CAP. XX II 1 1. 
 of their Jf vers forts of Rulers an J Co^ttmanders . 8 6 
 
 CAP. XXV. 
 of the civill counting of their ttmes.andfirft of their houre, 
 
 88 
 of the houres on Ahaz Biall. 8p 
 
 CAP. XXVI. 
 
 Oftheirddy, P5 
 
 Horv thej reckoned the djyes of the rvccke, P 8 
 
 CAP. XXVII. 
 
 of their moneths. i o o 
 
 CAP. XXVIII. 
 Ofthefiryeare. io6 
 
 CAP. XXIX. 
 
 of their numhring and manner of counting. i o 8 
 
 CAP. XXX. 
 of their civill contracts and manner of writing them .112 
 
 CAP. XXXI. 
 
 what things the God wa6 hound to doe to his kinsmdn, and 
 what things were done to him by his brethren, 116 
 
 CAP. XXXII. 
 
 The difference betwixt the brother natura/fand kinfman, in 
 
 raifmg vp feed to the eldejl brother, and what was done 
 
 if they rcfufed. lip 
 
 CAP. XXXIII. 
 
 of their marriages. 122 
 
 "- CAP. XXXIIII. 
 
 whether a bro'^cr natarJl ( to keepe the 7'ribes diflingui- 
 j})ed J might rnarrie his brothers wife ornot in I/rael, or 
 . )( 3 * JL 
 
1 
 
 The Contents, 
 
 
 is it mcMt 0nely efthe next hnfmAn. ijo 
 
 
 CAP. XXXV. 
 
 
 of their Prifons aad places Qffnnijhment, 13 3 
 
 
 CAP. XXXVL 
 
 - r 
 
 of their whivftng. 138 
 
 
 CAP. XXXVII. 
 
 
 i^heiher^nlfraelitithdt had lyen with a hond-mKidthat 
 
 
 was betrothed y was whipped 0r not. 141 
 
 
 CAP. XXXVIII. 
 
 
 of the Law of Retaliation, 143 
 
 
 CAP. XXXIX. 
 
 
 That theft among the lewes vpas-not capttaU, 1 45 
 
 
 C A P. X L. 
 
 
 Oftheirfroceedinginludgement before thej executed the 
 
 
 fnalefdffor, 148 
 
 
 CAP. XLI. 
 
 
 Of their capitaHpunijhments. 1 5 1 
 
 
 CAP. XLII. 
 
 
 They gave wine to thofe who were goitfg to bee excccuted. 
 
 - ■ 
 
 154 
 
 •• 
 
 CAP. XLIII. 
 
 
 Ofiheirwarres. 156 
 
 
 CAP. XLIMI. 
 
 
 Of their burials. \z6p 
 
 
 of the lewes economicks. 377 
 
 
 of the manner how they fati at Table, 181 
 
 
 f their Feafis. 182 
 
 
 Of the place whereth^ Romanes vfed to make their 
 
 
 Fe^Bs. i8y 
 
 
 Of their manner of drinking. 288 
 
 
 of their apparelL 1 8p 
 
 
 of 
 
The Contents. 
 
 of the divers fittfts whereof their clethes were mad^^ 
 
 190 
 
 ofthctr Htishandnc. 1 9 1 
 
 of the manner hoiv they threjhed their ctrne. 192 
 
 A CQmfiir:fon taken from ripe figgfs . 1 9 j 
 
 A comfdrifon taken from fhephedrds, ibid 
 
 of the miseries of the children of Godinthis life, and 
 
 their hap fie ejlate in the rv or Id to come. 195 
 
 Hc^ the rvtckedwAj beeinli^htned iy the preaching of 
 
 the GeJ^ ell, and yet become tvorfe after they bee tl/n- 
 
 minated. 210 
 
 1 
 
A Table of the places of Scriptures 
 
 explained in this Treatife of M o s e s 
 ludiciall Lavvcs j the firft number ihcvvech 
 the Chapter, the fecond the Verfc, and 
 
 the third the Page. * 
 
 Genefis. ^ Leviticus. 
 
 27 
 28 
 
 34 
 19 
 
 42 
 44 
 4P 
 
 8 12 65 
 24 II 89 
 
 55 125 
 
 3 17P - 
 
 12 205 
 
 12 124 
 
 21 137 
 
 22 84 
 
 33 85 
 19 158 
 
 ExC^HS, 
 
 9 
 
 II 
 
 12 
 22 
 31 
 
 32^ 
 
 31 Ip2 
 
 5 47 
 13 204 
 
 2P 95 
 
 27 81 
 
 H IS3 
 
 7 17 
 
 Cap, Ff. Pag. 
 
 20 6 153 
 25 23 54 
 27 I 3 
 
 Nnmbers. 
 8 17 P5 
 
 10 31 2 
 
 11 ipioo 
 
 12 15 158 
 
 14 
 
 3^j 
 
 61 
 
 DcuUren. 
 
 6 I I 
 4 1^0 
 12 54 
 14 12 
 
 20 , 6 
 
 10 37 
 6 121 
 
 8 
 17 
 
 25 
 
 Cap. Fe. Pag. 
 
 29 •) 160 
 33 2 2 
 
 7();'?l«/< 
 
 • 
 
 9 
 
 7 
 
 37 
 
 10 
 
 14 
 
 P4 
 
 II 
 
 16 
 
 24 
 
 
 19 
 
 57 
 
 25 
 
 2 
 
 85 
 
 24 
 
 30 
 
 175 
 
 ludges, 
 3 15 109 
 5 10 
 
 7 2 
 
 8 23 
 
 9 9 
 II 15 
 
 14 8 
 
 18 17 
 
 iP4 
 165 
 
 13 
 
 8 
 
 lop 
 
 123 
 
 Ruth. 
 
 Cap.Ve.Pag, 
 
 1 17 170 
 
 2 14 180 
 
 4 II 127 
 
 10 
 
 15 
 
 17 
 25 
 31 
 
 I iJ^W 
 
 2 15 
 25 
 
 7 
 
 7 1^3 
 II 199 
 
 13 r-3 
 
 17 
 
 3 
 
 7 
 8 
 
 12 
 
 18 
 
 2 5'^W/, 
 
 I 18 170 
 
 iz 20 
 
 5 17 
 4 24 
 8 25 
 
 33 20 
 
 JO 
 
1 The Table of places of Scripture. 
 
 Ctf.ye.Pdg. 
 
 19 17 41 
 
 34 11 17 
 
 15 5 
 
 Caf.re.Pag. 
 
 Ezra. 
 2 J 84 
 
 Nchcm. 
 7 <5) 21 
 
 Efiher. 
 2 y 85 
 
 hh. 
 
 2 10 6 
 10 4 18 
 
 24 3 82 
 
 Cap.Fc.Pd^. 
 
 23 10 n8 
 
 3 8 105 
 
 l<? p 
 
 Cap. re. Pag. 
 16 77 183 
 2P 2<^ 135 
 
 32 P 54 
 14 115 
 
 34 y 171 
 
 38 6 134 
 
 43 12 ip3 
 
 i 
 
 2 I 208 
 
 S " 2J 
 
 4 7 loi 
 
 29 31 
 
 5 23 p 
 
 P 26 37 
 10 18 28 
 12 7 10 
 
 17 20 80 
 
 21 S 54 
 
 3 7 49 
 9 i 19 
 
 15 J9 33 
 
 21 20 /^/,i^ 
 
 Eeclef. 
 
 2 28 25 
 
 4 12 I 
 
 98 p 
 
 10 2 108 
 
 16 177 
 
 2 II II 
 4 12 II 
 
 2 4 12<5 
 
 7 31 
 
 11 I2J 
 
 45 29 
 
 8 6 25 
 
 8 <5o 
 
 Ezck. 
 
 I I 103 
 
 ly 2 p 
 
 15-24 34 
 
 18 15 82 
 
 Pfal. 
 20 7 24 
 
 4J 4 42 
 
 63 12 155 
 
 65 8 p5 
 68 30 165 
 
 72 ip 131 
 
 73 13 200 
 
 74 25 205 
 
 9 y 97 
 1C415 p 
 105 18 137 
 137 15176 
 
 Daniel. 
 
 1 12 17P 
 
 2 31 103 
 P 25 p5 
 
 2 7 25 
 
 3 7 ro 
 8 2 76 
 10 27 22 
 2r 7 158 
 30 24 ipi 
 40 12 108 
 
 yo 7 48 
 53 9 174 
 
 H&fca. 
 
 2 3 124 
 P 10 J9i 
 
 10 II IP2, 
 
 13 n 5 
 
 1 Ciiroff. 
 21 10 17 
 32 14 25 
 27 I lOI 
 29 3 22 
 
 2 ChrOH. 
 
 2 17 15 
 II 17 32 
 32 27 23 
 
 2 8 154 
 
 Obadtal). 
 
 7 ^85 
 
 18 157 
 
 lonih. 
 
 Pro^JCrhs. 
 
 6 6 88 
 
 13 III 
 
 31 146 
 
 20 5 30 
 
 Icrtw. 
 
 6 ^ 97 
 
 9 18 171 
 
 II IP135 
 
 u 
 
The Table of places of Scripture.^ 
 
 Cap. Fe. Pag. 
 Jonah, 
 
 2 5 136 
 
 U\i.'Ca/j, 
 
 5 2 87 
 
 6 16 16 
 
 7 I HP 
 
 NAhnm. 
 
 3 12 ip3 
 
 Zacha, 
 
 7 I 107 
 P 5^ 17 
 
 12 12 170 
 > 
 
 L^lalac, 
 
 28 86 
 
 4 4 I 
 
 6 
 
 7 
 II 
 
 20 
 
 r22 
 
 25 
 
 Matth, 
 
 5 22 61 
 29 IP7 
 
 «7 5i 
 18185 
 4 52 
 
 17 4P 
 
 30134 
 12 10 
 
 68 5P 
 
 Caf. 
 
 '.Ve. 
 
 i-.^. 
 
 27 
 
 9 
 
 ns 
 
 
 17 
 
 5P 
 
 
 a/j;/ 
 
 r. 
 
 ri 
 
 13 
 
 iP3 
 
 H 
 
 J5 
 
 !86 
 
 
 5^ 
 
 68 
 
 15 
 
 25 
 
 <55 
 
 2 
 
 10 
 
 14 
 IP 
 
 22 
 25 
 
 I 
 
 8 
 
 22 
 30 
 
 4 
 25 
 
 30 
 
 ^3 
 
 182 
 
 4S 
 
 ?o 
 150 
 
 154 
 
 lohn. 
 3 2P 126 
 
 5 31 
 8 49 
 
 P 31 
 
 13 3 
 '15 \9 
 
 8P 
 
 30 
 22 
 
 78 
 
 IP5 
 
 I 10 irj 
 35 13^ 
 
 Cap.Ve.Fag. 
 4 rp 70 
 
 12 10 134 
 
 13 35 88 
 21 4177 
 
 Caf.Fe.Pag. 
 
 Celoff. 
 
 2 3 
 
 3 
 8 
 
 13 
 14 
 
 Rom. 
 2 60 
 
 JO 
 
 178 
 13 67 
 
 13 
 
 5 II 73 
 
 12 53 
 
 ro 31 184 
 
 2 Or. 
 
 J 17 IC7 
 n 24 119 
 
 13 ^ 7^ 
 
 Efhef. 
 4 8 168 
 9 176 
 
 Philip. 
 
 2 6 30 
 
 3 5 41 
 
 31 
 
 Hcb. 
 4 13 
 
 32 
 
 iPet. 
 I 4 126 
 p 21 
 a 5 25 
 
 2 Pet. 
 I 19 
 
 97 
 
 1 /^^;j 
 I I 
 
 16 
 
 Re'ueL 
 
 7 4 14P 
 
 P 190 
 
 12 I 105 
 
 17 14 3 
 
A Table of the Hebrew words 
 expounded in this Booke. 
 
 N 
 
 
 
 n 
 
 
 n»3 
 
 «9i 
 
 rx 
 
 ^4 
 
 ii^3n 
 
 
 10 
 
 rnoiDO 
 
 «4 
 
 p>{ 
 
 59 
 
 hn^n 
 
 
 11 
 
 D 
 
 
 rr^'x 
 
 44 
 
 P':n 
 
 
 ^7 
 
 pD'.D 
 
 »4 
 
 n:akt< 
 
 Si 
 
 ex:; an 
 
 I'Ji 
 
 r>nnn^D 
 
 61 
 
 o'jnN 
 
 10^ 
 
 i^nn 
 
 * 
 
 I^i 
 
 V 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 -i> 
 
 J 
 
 lo^ 
 
 XV 
 
 10 
 
 3DJ3 
 
 44 
 
 na^ 
 
 
 16} 
 
 "vv 
 
 % 
 
 tr^iSnp 
 
 loj 
 
 
 D 
 
 
 nfi? 
 
 »4 
 
 r-i-p3 
 
 14^ 
 
 r-onrD 
 
 
 a6 
 
 ^D 
 
 
 cpa 
 
 17 
 
 1VJ 
 
 
 «9 
 
 cms 
 
 «5o 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 
 U?-DD 
 
 
 178 
 
 p 
 
 
 -u 
 
 m8 
 
 ><DD 
 
 
 i9 
 
 f^^np 
 
 IM 
 
 nil 
 
 «J^ 
 
 -I'SD 
 
 
 M7 
 
 n 
 
 
 ni 
 
 44 
 
 n-0 
 
 S 
 
 ija 
 
 Cl^'S^ 
 
 87 
 
 1 
 
 
 : 
 
 
 Cyn 
 
 81 
 
 •nn-i 
 
 '?», 
 
 '■^l 
 
 
 «?7 
 
 ti^! 
 
 
 n 
 
 ' 
 
 ntp 
 
 
 19^ 
 
 c^ny::^:'' - 
 
 14^ 
 
 n r)tmonJiranyufX 
 
 r t6 
 
 
 D 
 
 
 IT^ 
 
 5T 
 
 rhn 
 
 ibid 
 
 '^l^'rD 
 
 
 180 
 
 CZ\''^.tD'C\ 
 
 S8 
 
 i^^n 
 
 '7^ 
 
 riit'Q 
 
 
 U1 
 
 c:?*t3 1^ 
 
 87 
 
 T 
 
 
 , »l^'D 
 
 
 169 
 
 rn:c;:*^u; 
 
 116 
 
 cnnr 
 
 <5? 
 
 tos:'^*Q 
 
 
 14 
 
 , t'\:^ 
 
 189 
 
 ^:iT 
 
 >?r» 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 1 n 
 
 
 ipT 
 
 ^i 
 
 Dn3 
 
 
 16 
 
 [ rn2)^pn 
 
 iq5 
 
 IC 
 

 ^ A Table of the Greeke words 
 expounded in this Booke. 
 
 A 
 
 'A^o^«AXo5 
 
 ^AfJLkilos 
 
 'Afiyoy 
 
 "Afxont; 
 
 9 
 
 45 
 116 
 third 
 
 178 
 
 126 
 
 B 
 
 BeXGVO:7'Oix/>L]ov 1 5/ 1 
 
 r 
 
 rj>etAtjUctls^5 88 
 TfAfAf^oLlouaayoiyu^ 
 
 A 
 
 AUTryof 178 
 
 E 
 
 88 
 
 ' ETrotyo^eyos 
 '£;Tat/Xra 
 
 162 
 
 182 
 
 'E;T«(rxo:Tj 
 
 'Efy^^cTtc^'xl^f^ 
 
 'Ee/epyelM^ 
 
 141 
 
 88 
 15 
 
 K 
 
 
 KciTcWTOvIi;/^^^ 138 
 %'V* 150 
 
 A 
 
 
 Aoyoj 
 
 150 
 58 
 
 M 
 
 
 MoyoxoiTioy 
 
 178 
 18^ 
 
 N 
 
 
 N^xj.0? 
 
 172 
 
 S 
 
 
 zMf 
 
 152 
 
 'Oyo/iAttlocxXjJliflSp. 
 
 n 
 
 nec^oixog 
 Tlfoyajiitlc/. 
 
 P 
 
 'PctjScTSxos 
 
 s 
 y 
 
 44 
 182 
 
 5^ 
 
 88 
 
 150 
 
 88 
 
 */Xo<^e«;Tyc5 184 
 
 .X<X%xo^ 83 
 
 An 
 
An Alphabetical! Table of the chiefe 
 
 matters and principall diftinilions 
 contained in this Bookc. 
 
 ADonijah hov guilt'ieof 
 
 Anger folUtveth the com. 
 flexion ofthchodte, 80. 
 to do a thing in anger , yp . 
 
 Anointing vf the Kings a 
 judicial I LarVy 18. See 
 King, their anointing be- 
 fore me At y 187. 
 
 Apparcll, of the matter of 
 4 heir Afparell^ i8p. See 
 Cloaths. 
 
 Apologue, two Afologues 
 
 found in the Scripure, 8. 
 
 God teachetb by x^fo- 
 
 hgties,^. rvhjtwe(})Ould 
 
 looke to in an Apologue 8. 
 
 B 
 
 Battaile^/^^^Warrcs. 
 Beds in which they fat, 1 8 5 
 the decking of their beds, 
 j86 
 
 Borne, fir/l borne fncceeded 
 to the Kingdome by the 
 Law of Nations, 47. 
 
 Bofome, to leanc in it a to- 
 ken of loue, 181. 
 
 B0VV5 fee Lamentation. 
 
 Bvambk reprefenteth a bad 
 King, io. 
 
 Bread offundry forts amogfl 
 
 the I ewes, 17^. breaking 
 
 of bread a token oflouc^, 
 
 184 
 
 Brother, thefriviledges of 
 the eldefl brother 117. 
 rvhat the fecond brother 
 rrastodocto h;mj ibid. 
 
 Bridegroome^ his friends, 
 126, what jvas the Ojffce 
 cftheBridegrooms friend 
 ibid, the Mfinner of hlef- 
 fmg the Brtdegroome and 
 Bride, 127. 
 
 Burial), the place ofbtiriall, 
 1 6^ . flra/fgers buried by 
 ][ 5 them 
 
An Alphabetical! Table, 
 
 themfelues, 170. Ceremo- 
 nies a fed at Bunalsy ibid. 
 gre^t charges at their hu- 
 
 ContraiS, the manner of 
 writing it, 112 fifthefcd- 
 lingQfit, 113. 
 
 rials ^ 175. feajls at their \ Cur, what meayitby cutting 
 
 burials, 174. the'j com. Ojfy 155, 
 
 fort e^ the lining after the 
 
 buriall, 175. Seeio\x^z D 
 
 rfWdead. 
 
 Burning, a vnmf\)ment a- 
 wongsi the lewes, 151, 
 who were burnt ^ ibid. 
 
 CampCj/ii/r^f remarkable^ 
 things in the Camfe of 
 Ifrael.i^p. 
 
 Ca:far more mildthan fha- 
 raohtothe lewes, 52. 
 
 Chiift called the OjUj 22. 
 whether chrifl mas his 
 proper name .21. he payed 
 tribute ^'^ I deridedbythe 
 lewes, 1 5 4. why herefn- 
 fed the drinke, 155. he 
 (tifferedin all his [enfesy 
 ibid. 
 
 Cloarhs, of- the matter of 
 them, I p o. of the coloar 
 oft hem, \h\d . divers [erts 
 ofcloath^ipi. 
 
 Concupifccncc twofold j^ 
 
 Dan, a warlike Tribe y 158. 
 he was the gathering ho/ly 
 ibid. 
 
 Daniel, why he eat Lentils, 
 179. 
 
 D.-ivid, how c ho fen, I ^, how 
 called the Lords fervant, 
 X') , a man according to 
 his heart, ibid. Why he 
 mourned for ^^bner and 
 K^bfolon, 20. thrice a. 
 nointed, 2 1. how he came 
 by his riches, 23 • bee 
 brake not his oath to Shi- 
 tnei, 40, finned not in 
 killmgthe AmaUkite, ib. 
 
 Day, llezekias day, 94. 
 Jojhuasday^xhld, 
 
 Day threefold, ^^.the fpiri- 
 t ft all ufe ofit^p i,ho)V the 
 dayes are reckoned from 
 the Planets y pp. 
 
 Ddv when taken for ay eare, 
 
 (jr when for a monsth,i 1 3 
 
 Condemned, what done to ,1 T>^d^hoi^ longthey lamen- 
 
 them before the Cfceci^i^ 
 on, 154 
 
 ted the dead^ijo.m^iin- 
 Jlrels at the buriall of the 
 dead. 
 
An Alphabcticall Table* 
 
 dead, 171. they hyred asnoEpAcly 105. 
 i^pHrrjers, ibid, thefcng Error of the per (on rvhenit 
 
 of the wtf,7r;;rrj,ibici.TF./- 
 j\)eio''en?hAi^edthe dead 
 todies, 17a. burnt (weet 
 odours for them^ ibid. 
 
 Deal h^the !e)vespi{t not two 
 to de/ith in one day. 150. 
 
 Dia 1 1,/f/rf forts of Dials, go . 
 ofAhaz dial, \h\d.thi/igs 
 remarkable init.pcc^rc. 
 the fpirituall ufe of dials, 
 
 Dinner defcrihed by draw- 
 ing of water, 8p. ft was 
 the time of the lewes 
 hreakfaft, 177. they fed 
 fparingly at dinner, 178. 
 
 Dowric given by the man 
 atthefrfty 1 24. 
 
 Drinkc, of their Brinke^ 
 1 6 S, the manner of their 
 drinking, ibid. 
 
 Dyer, three forts of dyets^ 
 180. 
 
 fhdlificth a Contraciy 7 1 
 
 EviU twofold, 68. 
 
 Eyes offlc/h what y I 
 
 LxvCLi ioncr 
 
 to execute aperfon th.it he 
 knoyves to be innocent, 70 
 
 Examples, rules coiscerning 
 
 whether he is 
 
 examvies 
 
 5 :> 
 
 33 
 
 E:Jinh^the lower parts cf it 
 
 fut for the wombe and 
 
 graue, Ij6. 
 Edomitcs and Egyptians 
 
 difiingntjhed from oiher 
 
 Nations y 45. 
 '£r[\ho\\rci\QyeerewhAt,ioi 
 
 EmboUmie EpaB counted 
 
 Face, to fpit in the face a 
 ^reat dif(^race,JiS. 
 ^ TdmiWc^three forts of com- 
 wandinzif^ the Familie, 
 
 o 
 
 S^.the tribes divided in. 
 to Families y 87. divifion 
 of families, ibid. 
 
 Father might [ell his chil- 
 dren, 84. 
 
 Fcafts at their marriages, 
 182. At their weaning 
 and death, 183. at their 
 burials i 174. at their co- 
 venants^ 183 who were 
 invited to their feafls, 
 184./^^ number at their 
 Feafls, ibid, the end of 
 them^ ibid. 
 
 Yi^Q^csgrecne and ripe, i p 3 , 
 
 GQni\\ctak(» two wayes, 45 
 
 / 
 
An Alphabcticall Tabic. 
 
 Gideon his FrecUmAtion 
 before he rvent to hattaile, 
 i6yhech§fethetft0fic0' 
 wards, ibid. 
 Glutton, tvho c died A Glut- 
 ton^ 198. 
 God hath exceftions from 
 his larvy 13 1, how he is 
 [aid to cut of A man^ 153 
 God fee Kinfman. 
 Goods A donhle nfe of them, 
 199 
 Government, what things 
 effentiAll and accident all 
 init^ 4. LMonarchicall 
 thehejiy$. 
 Grace doth not abolifh na- 
 
 ture^^'y. 
 Grauc aftrongfrifon, 136. 
 the bodies refiin it ajhort 
 vohile, 1 7 5. great affim- 
 tie betmxt it and thc^ 
 tvombe yihidn 
 
 H 
 
 Hell a fcArefnaprifon^ 1 3 6 
 no comfort in it, nor re- 
 demption out of it, 137. 
 
 Heiod rvhj he might be^ 
 King, 45. why catled a 
 private man, ^6 > 
 
 Horfcs when, and when ni>t 
 to be multiplied, 2/^.^'i• 
 HorfeshoHghedi/s^. 
 
 Hourc from whence deri- 
 ved, 8 8 . hoHres twofold, 
 8p. houres me a fur ed by 
 their JhadoWy 178. 
 
 lael had a Covenant with 
 the ifraelites and Cana- 
 nites,^6. I 
 
 Icwes, the wAnner of their 
 blefing, 32. lew taken 
 two wayes^ 45 . a people^ 
 prone to rebellion, 49. 
 how they plead for their 
 liber tie, ^o, they deteB 
 Chrifliansj 57. they ex- 
 pe5tEli^, 58. they op- 
 fofe themfelues to Chrtfts 
 offices And natures, 58. 
 5 p. whether they may be 
 fuffered amongB chrifti- 
 ans, 60. 
 loab his vertuesy jp. his 
 
 vices ^6^1, 
 lofhua whAt league he made 
 with the Nations, 37. 4 
 type ofchrift, 7,^. his co- 
 venant with the Gibeo- 
 nites,j^. 
 Ifhboflicrh compared with 
 lerohodm,^%» not excu- 
 fedforajfecttngtheKtng^ 
 dome,'\h\d. 
 IkztMics^not fet to fervile 
 worke^ 
 
An Alphabcticall Tabic- 
 
 r^erkCy 15. why dilUd 
 fJVtoQ^s people^ 17. 
 
 Iiidjh his friviUdf^es 157. 
 rvh^H be rv^s (he Lyons 
 whelfe^ And xchen thc^ 
 yeung Lyon^ihld* 
 
 ludec, difference betwixt 
 the honje of Judgement 
 dndthe hfiu[e 9f the lud- 
 geSy 61. rvhen they fat in 
 judgensentyS.^. the order 
 hew they fat fibid. 
 
 K 
 
 Kings, injlrtiments of much 
 goed, 5 . 4 good King re^ 
 frefented by the Oline, 
 vine, and pig- tree, 10. 
 he is the head ^ hmband 
 of the SubjecJs, 1 1 . Kfngs 
 had wore abfotute ant ho- 
 ritie than the Judges in 
 jfrael^ 17,. the Jewes bla- 
 med for asking A King 1 2 
 what King defcrihed hy 
 Samuel^ 14. oftheanotn- 
 ting of the Ktngs 1 8 . i p. 
 What Kings were anoin- 
 ted mth hcly Oyle, ibid. 
 Ho)v the Kings of Jttda 
 and Ifrael might multi- 
 ply riches^ 2 2 . A'/».^ i of 
 Israel ni or t for ttaH miu- 
 flice than the Kings of 
 
 Juda, 38.59. 
 Kin fm a n , the f'riviled<^cs of 
 theneerefl JCin'man 1 17. 
 Chrijl our ncere Kir/f/r^an 
 ibid, a d/ference betwixt 
 the J\in(fnan and naturatl 
 brother^ 1 2 1 . 
 
 Knowledge nr^/i/^, 6g. 
 
 Lament fee dcnd. 
 
 Lamentation of the Bow, 
 )vhaty 170. Lamentations 
 intituled diver fly ,171. 
 
 Land, rvhat land the leives 
 might fell: and what not y 
 54. 55, Hanameel fold 
 not his La^d, 54. 
 
 Law, three forts of Lawes 
 given to the letves. I. lu^ 
 diciall law what, ibid. 
 compared with hnmane^ 
 Larves, 2 Jtpermittedma- 
 ny things'^, the pumfhrnet 
 of it alterable^ ibid, cow- 
 pared to a Jailer, ibid. 
 
 Lazarns not a proper name, 
 IS) 6, hismifenes 200. 
 compared With Job, ibid. 
 
 League trvofold 37. What 
 league to he made rvith the 
 Nations,-^ J. 
 
 Leah why fet downe as an 
 example^iiq, 
 
 ^ Lillic 
 
An AJphabeticall TabL 
 
 Lillic, thefongoftbe Liliic 
 what ^i JO, 
 
 M 
 
 Man Geds penny. 
 
 Marriagr, the time hettvixt 
 the affdncing and thc^ 
 marrtdge^ ii"^ ^marridges 
 wade three rvayes, ibid, 
 df/folued three rvaies^ 124 
 fiiewnitics at their mar. 
 ridges y 12') , the blepng 
 at the marriage^ i2j,the 
 fong at their marriage, 
 .1^8. 
 
 Midiitwofoldy p^. 144. 
 
 Miniftcrs chrfpfecondbre- 
 thren, 117. the port ien of 
 a flothfu/l Minijier^ Ii8 
 
 Miracles threefold, jp, 
 
 Mofcs hojv he chofe the Se- 
 venties 65 . hov^ his fpirit 
 was upon them, ibid. 
 
 Moncths how reckonedioo 
 how ?nAny d ayes in thc^ 
 Tfioneth, ibid, horvnany 
 moneths in the ye are i o i 
 Monethsef the Momz^ 
 considered three wayes, 
 102. thej had no proper 
 name before the Captivi- 
 //>, 1 03 . what was recko- 
 ned from every Moneth, 
 107. 
 
 Mourners, fee dead. 
 N 
 
 Nation, of defiroying the 
 feven Nations, ^6, 
 
 Number, the rounding 0^ 
 number, 62 of the [ewes 
 nnmbring 108. the num- 
 ber fcaven what it f^^n^f- 
 ed, 1^6. IVhy the ^dnaU 
 number doubled, ibid, 
 
 O 
 
 Oy\t'ithreefo^tsofOile,9. 
 whether the Kings and 
 Priffls were anotnted 
 with the fameoyle, 18. 
 
 Oliuc tfee an excellent fort 
 of wood g. 
 
 PaiTion, things done in pa f 
 ficn and deliberately^ 77^ 
 
 Vc^iC^to be offered to the e- 
 nemtes^ i66jhree condi- 
 tions of peace ^ ibid. 
 
 Pricft how anointed 18. how 
 his anointing pertained to 
 the ludiciall Larv^ ibid. 
 he might not mourne for 
 the dead, 20, 
 
 Precepts of three forts a^ 
 mop^sl 
 
 i 
 
An Alphabetical! Table, 
 
 wongii the IcweSy 1^5. 
 Affirmatiue htnJe not fo 
 Prickly OJ^egdtiue 146. 
 
 Prifon, three forts of Pri- 
 foffs arfiQHgst the lewes. 
 131. fome of thtir Pri- 
 fans rvithout^ and fome 
 within the gates of lern- 
 falem, ibid. Ez^echiels 
 frijony lererutahs prifony 
 and Peters prtfon compa- 
 red together, 135. three 
 forts of prtfonsji'^e. 
 
 Profclytcs of two forts, 44 
 rvhen they might enter 
 into the Congregation, i- 
 bid. 
 
 Puni/hmcnts of diners forts 
 amongH the lewes, 138 
 
 CL 
 
 Quccncs in favour ^ith Sa- 
 lomon, 26. 
 
 R 
 
 Rah;]ib^what things objected 
 agdinfl her, 34. free of 
 treafon, 35. faved al- 
 though a Cananitifh 36. 
 a type of the Church. 
 
 Rahcl why (et downe ^ an 
 example, 127. 
 
 Rrdccmer, fee Kinfman. 
 
 Retaliation twofold.^ 143. 
 of the law ofRetaliatton, 
 
 ibid. theflncJ andmilde 
 fcnfe of it, 144. the Ro- 
 man Law of RettiliAtion, 
 ibid. 
 K\g\\i^o\ifv\QUivofoldj 49. 
 
 Salomon, how he came hy 
 his riches, i^. his wines, 
 25. his Kingdomecom. 
 pared to the Mo one, 27. 
 l^Jhis throne fee throne, 
 Salomon compared with 
 Chrifl, 30, {Arguments 
 proovtng his repentance, 
 ^i.foure chief e vertues 
 in him , /:^2.whyhe caufed 
 to kill loab , A don m h , and 
 shimeiy ibid. /'^ - ^lerie 
 compared with the Li lite, 
 
 Sell, the lewes might fell 
 their houfes, 56. but not 
 their lands , 5 o, the father 
 might fell his Children, 
 83. hut not his wife, i- 
 bid, 
 
 Scventie which Mo fesch^fe 
 6 5 . they hdd the fpirit of 
 Mofes,ik>\d, they had not 
 the gift of Ptophecie by . 
 habit, 66. 
 
 ShcolurdSj how they fed 
 
 their flockes, ip^. 
 
 Shoe, 
 
An Alphabetical! Table, 
 
 Shoe^/.^/i/X^ off ofthefhoe 
 
 profhU^ lip. 
 Shimei hew gmltie of ire a- 
 
 Song [et vidoi ic. 
 SouldicrSjtv/'^;^ ihcj entred 
 
 to the war res amottgH the 
 
 lewes, 152. 
 Stoning a cdpita/l puffifh- 
 
 mentamoH^Bthe lewesy 
 
 151, who were ftonedy i- 
 
 bid. 
 Straneling, who were Jlran- 
 
 gled, i'^2. 
 Syncdrion divided into fine 
 
 farts, 62. where it fat, 
 
 ibid, what things judged 
 
 in it f 6^, 
 
 Table , how their Tailes 
 were covered 187. of 
 their divers forts of Ta- 
 bles, ibid. 
 
 Tabernacle, how it was f la- 
 cedinthe Campe, and at 
 the removing of it, ijy. 
 
 Theft not capitall amongU 
 the Ievi?es,i/\.$. 1^6. 
 
 Throne, Salomons throne, 
 28. 29. it had Lyons on 
 every fide, ibid, admoni- 
 tions given upon every 
 
 ftep of his Throne. 
 
 Tombs, Kiifgs and Pro- 
 phets were hnried inflate- 
 ly Tomhes, 174. Their 
 Tomhes had a marke of 
 difttnHien, 175. 
 
 Trees, a threefold nfe of the 
 trees, S. 
 
 Tribes, how they pitched a. 
 bont the Tabernacle, 151. 
 1 6 1 .the feebler tribes had 
 a c our agio us tribe^ ibid. 
 
 Tribute threefold^ 5 1 . 
 
 Vinetree a bafefon of wood, 
 9. iVhy it refufed the Go- 
 vernment, ibid. 
 
 Viiflorie, thefong ofvi^io- 
 rie, 167. who fmgthe 
 fongofFifforie,l68. 
 
 W 
 
 WaxYCS of two forts, 166. 
 their names who returned 
 were marked, \%o.when 
 they went to the warres, 
 155. their Generall, 162 
 their marching, 16^, who 
 were difch^rged front the 
 warres y 16^. 16$, how 
 they comforted the SouL 
 diers before they joyned 
 battaile, 
 
An Alphabetical! Tabic, 
 
 hAttdile, i6j. their Co- 
 lours^ i 61. their Enjigncs 
 ^ndUottfis, ibid, whxt 
 they did TV hen they rvere 
 dt thejhock $fthe hattell, 
 167. 
 
 Whipping j/>«;»;yZ?w^«/ cu 
 mongll the leives^ 138. 
 the manner $f their whtp - 
 pingy 139. not rv hi ft 
 thrice for ene fault, ibid. 
 It r^as not a dtfgrace a- 
 mongsi the I ewes ^ la^o, 
 the ^irittiAllufe of it^ i- 
 bid. 
 
 Widow rvhy exiled emptie 
 andd^mbey 81. of the 
 Prephets widow, ibid. 
 
 Opprefton of the nidow 
 agr/cv0f^ finaeyS^, 
 
 WirncfTcSj the ehiefe pdrt 
 in ludgement depended on 
 them, j'y.nottofroceede 
 without witneffes, j6, a 
 fdithfuU witnejp, what^ 
 ibid.' 
 
 Wmcsnot to be mnltiplied, 
 26, the I ewes rejlraint 
 in ntnltiplying wines , i- 
 bid. 
 
 Ycrc divided into fonrcfea. 
 fens, 89. Leap-yearx^ 
 what, 1 01. 
 
EXPOSITION 
 
 OF THE LAWES OF Moses. 
 
 CMorall. 
 Fi:^ NCcremonialL 
 cludiciall. 
 
 7he fecond Felnmc^. 
 
 Containing an explanation of diverfe Quefti- 
 
 ; ons and Politions for the right undcrftanding thereof. 
 
 ; Wherein alfo are opened divers ancient Rites & Cuftomes 
 j of rhc [aves^ and allb of the Gentiles ^ as they haue relacion 
 
 Together With an explication of fundry difficult Texts 
 oKScriprure. which depend iip()'>,or belong unto every one of ihc 
 Comtnandements, asalfoupon the Ceremonial I and ludiciaii Lawcs. 
 
 Which Texts aie fct downe in the Tables bJorc each pairicular 
 
 All ft^hich are cletred oat ofd>e Grtgimll Lannii:igeSy the Hehrel^ ana 
 Grcckc, and out ot the dilhndions or riie ichuokmcn and 
 Cafes of the Cafuids. 
 
 ^Ht iflu f»tcit non dimjVcbit<4r ti (Cttrn 7}i^. 
 
 By lo H N W E E M s p ., of Ldthockcr m ScolLihd, 
 Pr.achcr of G- ds Word- 
 
 L \^D ?t 
 
 Printed by lofm Daivfen for /^A« BclLrnie. and arc to be f )!d at his 
 
 Shoppcatthcflc^icoFthcrhr'-cCjoldcn Lyons Id Curmhdl^ 
 
 wtvtc the ^LojaU Exchange. I 6 j 2 . 
 
EXPLICATION 
 
 OF THE IVDICIALL 
 
 L A WE S OF MOSES', 
 As they are annexed to the 
 Morall and Cercmo- 
 niall Lawcs. 
 
 0/the ludiciaU Lasses in generall. 
 
 A L o M o N the Preacher, £r- 
 clcf^.i 2 .faith, that a threefold 
 Cordis notqtiickly hrokep. The 
 Lord gauc his people three 
 forts of Lavves^as three Cords 
 tobinde them, and to kccpc 
 them in obedience. Thefirft 
 was his morall Law, which 
 UMS properly called his Law, 
 Deut.6.i. Secondly, hegaue them his Ceremonial! 
 Lavves, which avccMcd his sututes .md Decrees, ExoH. 
 12.24. ^^d^^^^d^y-i his lodgements, which were the 
 ludiciall Lawcs, Af4/.4.4.Dr//r. 24. 17. 
 
 Thefe ludiciall Lawes were Determinations of the 
 Morall Law, 
 
 A Determination is cither Juris divini or Hnmani-^ 
 
 B rhefc 
 
 God gaue his Morall, 
 ladiciall, andCcrcmo- 
 niall Ljw to kii people 
 as a threefold Cord. 
 
 The Tudidall Law 
 what. 
 
Of the ludidall Lait> of Mo ses 
 
 Lib. 
 
 Vettrmt-? 
 
 Siwilf, 
 
 A comparifoa betwixt 
 Humane Lawei and 
 M*fis ludiciall Lawes. 
 
 f*n Z'H lined lex. 
 
 thcfe Determinations in Mofes judiciall Lavvcs are dtvi- 
 »/ mm; therefore they had greater force to binde the 
 /^rv^j, than any municipall Law hath to binde the Siib- 
 jc(fts now, in rcfpe<fl they were given by God himfelfe, 
 and thcfe Lawes of men which draw nearefl to them in 
 cquitie, aremoft perfed ; although particularly they 
 cannot be fictcd to every Nation, no more than a fliooc 
 of one meafure can fcruc for every foote. 
 
 Thcfecond fort of Dercrminition is Ittrishnmmiy 
 when men determinate, where there is no exprefTe com- 
 mandemcnt of God,as concerning circumftancesjtimc, 
 places,perfons,and fuch. God conimandcth in his lavv^, 
 that they fliould pay their firft fruits, but he determi. 
 neth not how much they fliould pay of their firft fruitsj 
 then the Priefls come in with their humane determina- 
 tion, that the mod fliall giuc no more than one of fiftie, 
 and the Icaft fliall giue no Icffe than one of fixtic. When 
 the I fraelhes were travelling in the Wilderneflre,they 
 had the Cloud to dired them by day^ and the pillar of 
 fire to dircdi them by night; yet they defircd /^/^r^ to 
 be eyes to them, Nu^n. 10.31. What neede had they of 
 lethrfi to be eyes to them, feeing they had the Cloud 
 by day and the pillar of fire by n\§hi>lcthro was a guide 
 to them, to fhew them the particukr places and wayes 
 in the WildernefTe, as the Cloud and the pillar were 
 their guide todired them to Caman. So humane De- 
 terminations and Lawes^ are but guides in particular 
 circumftances. 
 
 Humane Lawes they commandj they forbid, and 
 fometimes they permit, and laftly they punilh : fo yee 
 fliall fee all thefe foure in Mofes ludiciall Law. Firft, 
 his ludiciall Law^es doe command, but they command 
 the outward man oncly, and here Mofes fpeaketh to 
 them but as a ludge, and they differ from that ficric 
 Law^ the morall Law, that fearcheth and peirceth into 
 the heart. Bent. 35.2. Se- 
 
' Of the huliciall La'^es in generali 
 
 SccondlyJ-Iiimanc Lawcsdocpiohibiccnnd forbid ^ 
 fo doc thcl'c ludiciall Lavvcs, and there arc moc of tlicm 
 which arc Ncgatiucs than Affirmatiucs, to llicvv us the 
 pcrvcrfc n.uurc of man. 
 
 Thirdly,Huraanc Lawes glue way and permit fomc- 
 thing for the cfchewing of greater cvill i io dorh Mofes 
 ludiciall Law, Levit, 27. lo. When a man offered a 
 Beaft vnto the Lord which he had vowed, he 
 
 migJ 
 
 n 
 
 not change a good for a bad, or a bad for a good 5 this 
 was commanded onely for efchewing of greater evill 5 
 forif ithadbeenc lawful! to change once, a good in 
 place of a bad onc^thcn they would haue come quickly 
 to this, to haue changed a bad for a good : So this Law 
 permitted divorcement for the hardndFe of the peoples 
 hearts, and for the cfchewing of greater inconvenience, 
 leafl hard-hearted men lliould haue killed their wiucs. 
 
 FourthIy,the puniflimcnts inflided by hum;inc lawes 
 are alterable ; (o were the punifl]ments in Mofcs ludici- 
 all Law ; therefore ihclcwes fay of them, afccndum cr 
 ^(Ty/r^W//;?^, whichihcy vnderfland, not of thegreatcft 
 and hi^heft tranfgrefTions, but of the middle fort of 
 tranfgrelTions, which pr^ccpta media^ their middle Pre- 
 cepts did forbid. Example5£.v.22.Ifa man kept a pufli- 
 ing Oxe, knowing that he were wont to pufli, it he kill^ 
 a man, then the Law ordaineth that the man fliall die, 
 orclfctoredeemehimfelfc with a fummc of money*, 
 herctheLawafcendedordefccnded ; but if a man had 
 wilfully killed aman,that w^sfrxceptnm o^raz'CyXhc]p\x- 
 nifhment neither afcended nor dcfccndedjbut he was to 
 diethedcarh. 
 
 The Scripturecompareth the morall Law to a prifon, 
 G'4/.3.2 2.theCeremoniall Lawtoafecond Ward, and 
 thcfe ludiciall Lawes to a Iailor,to keepe the tranfgrcf- 
 fors in clofc prifon that none of them brcake out. 
 
 B 1 
 
 CHAP. 
 
 Why Mtfes Tuaiciall 
 Lawes peimitmany 
 
 things 
 
 The puniflimcnts of 
 theIudiciaIIL;iw al- 
 terable. 
 
Flue thfngt in Go« 
 vernmenc. 
 
 What things effcntiall 
 and what accidental! in 
 Government. 
 
 MoBarchicaTl the beft 
 Governmcm. 
 
 Their reafons who 
 bold AriQocrattcaLi 
 Govcinment to be 
 the beft. . 
 
 Of the ludkiall La^ of Moses. L i b • !• 
 
 CHAPTER I 
 
 That Kingly Government is the 
 bcft Governmenct 
 
 I V D G, 17. 6. In thofe dayes there wcis no I^ng in 
 1/raely hut every mm did that tiphicb was good 
 in his cwne eyes* 
 
 IN government there arc fiuc things to be confide- 
 red ; Gr{i,pvte(las ; fecondly, orde • thirdly, wfidus j 
 
 fourthly, tifttlus • and fiftly, ^yW. 
 Firft, there muft be a power to cxercife government •, 
 fecondly, order, that Tome command and fomc obey, 
 fome to be fuperiors and fome to be inferiors ; thirdly, 
 the manner, whether the governement be Monarchical! 
 by one, or Ariftociaticall by moe j fourthly, the title 
 whether it be by Succeflion, orEleiftion 5 andlaftthc 
 vfe, how they cxercife this Authoritie. 
 
 That there fhould be a power and order in Govern- 
 ment, thefetwoarccirentiallin all Governments, no 
 Government can ftand without thcfe twojbut the raan- 
 ncr,whether it be by one or by moe • tM\d the titlc^whc- 
 thcritbcbySucceflionorEledion 5 and the vfc, whe- 
 ther they govcrnc wdl or not i. thefe three arc but acci- 
 dental! in Government. 
 
 Ofthcfc two forts of Government Monarchical! is 
 the bed. 
 
 Lev^ he)i Gerfon vpon the i Sam. 8 . holdcch that Ari- 
 ftocraticall Government is beft. and to be preferred to 
 Kingly Government > learne, faith he, what hath be- 
 fallen us under the hand of Kings 3 David cmkd the 
 
 plngue 
 
 mmi'mm 
 
Monarchicall is the befl ^dVernmenU 
 
 plague to come upon the people. 2^*1^.24.15. Ahab 
 retrained the rainc for three yecrcs. i King, i y.and Ze- 
 dckiah cQiVikd thcSanduary to be biirnr, 2 Chro.-^e.ia^. 
 and the Jewes apply that faying of HofeA^ I gduethcm a 
 King in mine anger j andtooks him aivay in my wrath. Hof. 
 1 3 . 1 1 .* That is, I gaue them their firft King 5 W in mine 
 anger, and I tookcaway their lad King Zedekiab in my 
 indignation. But the /rivr^diftinguifli not well here be- 
 twixt the faults of a Kings pcrfon^Sc the calling it felfc , 
 good Kings did many excellent things amongft them ^ 
 {01 David 2 man according to Gods owne heart, fought 
 the battels efthe Lord, i Sam, 25.28 appointed tne or- 
 der of the Priefts^and Levites, and Singers, i Chro.i/i^. 
 and 2 5. He made many Plalmes to the prayfc of God. 
 And Salomon who fuccceded him, built the Temple, 
 wrote many excellent Proverbs and Parables, i Ktng. 
 4. 32. And kept peace in y/?;^^/, that every man might 
 dwellfafely vnder his orvne Vine-tree, and vnder his Figgc- 
 tree, i King^/i^. 25. 
 
 Now that Monarchicall Government is the beft go- 
 vernmenr, i: is proved thus. 
 
 Kingly or Monarchicall Government refembleth 
 Gods government moft, which is Monarchicall i foir 
 refembleth Chrifts government moft in the Church. 
 
 Kingly government is the fitteft government to re- 
 prcfle finne ; for when there was no King in Ifrael, eve- 
 ry man did that which he pleafcd;i\//V4/.' fct up an Idol. 
 /W^- 18. and they defiled the Levites Concubine, bc- 
 caufe there was no King in ifrael. By King, here is not 
 meant any other fort of government, but Kingly go- 
 vernment, as is cviJcnr, //J^.i 8. 17. There was no Ma- 
 giftrate then, but in theoriginall it is, there ^vas no heir e 
 ofrefiraint then to pnt them to p)4meJoreflj ^netzer, which 
 maybe interpreted cither h.eres interdtcliy or popdens 
 regnnm^ there was none to polfcfiTc the Kingdome, or 
 
 B ? there 
 
 Wee mutt diHinguifli 
 betwixt the parts of 3 
 Kings pcrfon, and the 
 faults of the Office. 
 
 Kings haae b«ene the 
 Inftrdmcnts of much 
 good* 
 
 Rcafomjirooviiig Mo- 
 narchicall gorcrnmcnt 
 to be the beft. 
 Reafon i. 
 
 Reafon 2, 
 
 Kingly government fit- 
 teft to rcprcflc finne. 
 
 nyy i^nv hnns ;«. 
 
 xerdim A ^"V bereft- 
 
 ure, yet po/u4ens re^- 
 Hum, \^*)y fofitdcrt 
 

 Object. 
 
 The \oinams findc fault 
 with the perfoBof thrir 
 King, and not nith his 
 Office. 
 
 Of the ludiciall LaUp of Moses. L i b . i. 
 
 there was mt an heirc ofrefiraint. Here two things are to 
 be obfervcd ; firft, that that is the bed governetnenc 
 which rcftraincthfinnemoft; fecondly, that that go- 
 vernment which is by an heire of rcilraint, is fittcft to 
 reprcfifefinnc j but the governeraent Monarchical! is 
 fuch, and not Ariftocraticallj for it commcth not fer 
 hmdem^ but oncly by Elc<fiion. Obferue what God 
 himfclfe (aith to his people, D^«f. 17.20. that he may 
 ffohnghis dayesinhis Kingdomey he and his children in 
 the midjl oflfraeL Here the Kingdomc gocth by fucccf- 
 fion,and not by cledion $ here was an heire of reftraint 
 to repreffe finne. 
 
 It is objeded, if Government be hereditary, then 
 wicked Cambjfes will fuccced to good Cyrus. 
 
 So in Kingly government, good Hezekiah fuccecded 
 to Idolatrous Ahaz^^nd \i\strcceiueg9$datthe hands of 
 Cod, whyjhotddwenot receiue evill alfo ^lob 2 , 10 ? 
 
 Thirdly, they alkdge lufefhm teftimony, of the lewes 
 dealing with Pom^ to change their Government, and 
 that they vyould be no longer under Kings 5 and fo they 
 hnn^Lncfantim citing Seneca , fpeaking of the Com- 
 mon-wealth ot Rome^Pueritiam ftib ceteris re^ib'US egiffe , 
 air, a qui bus auctam (jr difciplinisplurimis inflitHtifqi^for- 
 mAtam-^at zero Tarquinio regnante, ctim jam qtuji adtdta 
 effe C£piffet, fervitium non tuliffe ^ (^ ftiferbojugo domina. 
 tionis rejcciOy malmffe legibus^obte^nperare qua>n regibus. 
 
 When ihtlcives willKd that Pompey might change the 
 government, they widied onely, that they might be 
 more gently vfcd 5 they blamed the perfons, and not 
 the government (imply ; and fo the Romanes were wea- 
 ry ofTarquinius government, but they were not weary 
 of Kingly government, as long as their Kings ruled 
 them well. 
 
 Their Dedudtion then fecmcth not tohaue a good 
 ground, who fimply doc preferrcAriftocracie to Mo- 
 narchic ; 
 
lothams Apologue^ 
 
 narchic.jfiiftjthcy fay M fifes was extraordinarily cal- 
 led, and /^yZvMfuccccdcdhim ; and after ihar, iIil- go- 
 vernment of the Sjncdnon or ocvcfJtie was fetlea a- 
 mongll them^ whole government was Ariftocraticall, 
 Nomb,ii. Theludges wercfct up but for a time over 
 them, and they were rayfcd up extraordinarily -, and 
 then thegovcrnmentwasftill the Lords, as ucc fee in 
 ihe example of Gideon^ Jndg. 8. and oi lefhtlje^ Indg, g. 
 And after, that the ludgcs had ruled & governed ihcm, 
 then came SAtil^ v.iiofc government arofe from the dif- 
 contentment of the people, but they fay it continued in 
 thehoufc of -C)/ti//W efpccially, becaufc he was a type 
 of Chrift 5 but fimply they lay, that God liked Ariflo- 
 cracie beft. 
 
 But feeing the Lord was minced to glue the people of 
 the lewcs a King, and telleth them what King he would 
 choofe, Dctit.ij. How liked he Ariftocracicbeft ? and 
 he liketh that government here. /W^. 18.17. which is 
 by the heire of reft mint ox the he'ire o[the Kingdome . ' 
 
 The ConclufionofthisisJetusbethanktullroGod 
 for our gracious Kings Government, and that there is 
 now an heire of rcflrainr, to put wicked meivto iliamc^ 
 and to curbe the fonncs of '^UaL 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 An Explication of lothatns Apologue, 
 
 I V D G.p. 8. The trees t^ent out on a time to anohit 
 a t\ing oyer them^ i^c 
 
 T^Hc Holy Ghoft tcachcth us in the Scriptures by Si- 
 * railitudes. Parables, and Apologues 3 and as a cun- 
 ning Painter ,the more vivc that his Colours aredrawn 
 
 in 
 
 God was mindfd to 
 giuethci^ww a King. 
 
 ^oncltilioH, 
 
 God tctchcs uf hy Si- 
 milirudet, P rablcf, 
 and Apologutf. 
 
8 
 
 OJ the hdiciall Lal^ of Mo 
 
 SES. 
 
 L IB 
 
 Simile^ 
 
 Tffo Apologues oncly 
 found in the Scripturet. 
 
 AH the trees refufc the 
 Govemmenc. 
 
 The trees dcfcribcd by 
 their properties. 
 
 'nSnnn 
 
 €x bipbil 
 
 fenfm e^, ye^r^ne yer^ 
 
 fntfe^inguedtufm mem 
 am,\Hxt4biphit,0't4 
 if J J quc^'y frtyir & de . 
 ji':'dr\ux^4bifhAl^nu 
 btlqidrnpifmbAy dm 
 in me iommendthUe. 
 The trrej ferue /or a 
 aaturall, civill, and 
 rcii^iouf ufe. 
 
 in the purtraitiue to cxprcirc the image, wee commend 
 him the more 5 but when wee fee an Image made by 
 fome Archimedes, that is t^t/loKivjflay, ro mooue it felfc^ 
 nod with the head, and roll the eyes, wc commend that 
 nmch more 5 So all the comparifons and fimilirudes in 
 thcScripturejarelaidoutas it were in vive Collours 
 to us. But there are two Apologues brought in in the 
 Scriptures, this of the trees 7/!^^^. p. and that ^King.\£^. 
 9. how the Thiftic oi Lebanon propounded mariage to 
 the Cedar in Ltbamn, where the trees are brought in 
 walking and fpcaking, which affecl the mind more than 
 plainc Similitudes -, and in thefe wc rauftnot fomuch 
 looke to the Letter, as to that which they call iTnixiQioy, 
 or the thing fignified by the Apologue. 
 
 Ictiam bringeth in here the trees anointing a King, 
 and they make choife of three moft excellent trees ; the 
 Oliue, the Figge, and the Vine-tree, and they all refu- 
 fed, and then they make choife of the Bramble. The 
 three excellent trees which refufe the government, the 
 Oliue, the Figge, and the Vine-tree, are defcribed by 
 three properties ,• the Oliue for his fatnefle, the Figge- 
 trcc for its fweetnefTe, and the Vine-tree becaufe it 
 cficared God and man : The Oliue ludg. p. 5?. faith, 
 Jlwuld I leaue myfatnejfe, rv herewith by me they honsur God 
 & manviW the Hebrew ic isH ehhadalri,^s if ft fliould fay^ 
 will yee pcrfwademc with your faire words to 1-aue 
 my fatncffe, that I (hould be altogether deprived of it, 
 fo that I haue nothing left in mc worthy of commen- 
 dation. 
 
 Afid if we will compare thefe three trees together, 
 we muft confider them firft as they ferue for naturall 
 ufes , fecondly, as they feme for civill ufcsjand thirdly, 
 for religious ufes 5 and then we fliall fee the excellency 
 of thefe trees^ 
 
 Firft, in their naturall ufe 5 confider the wood of the 
 
 Oliue 
 
lothams Apologue^* 
 
 Oliuc how fane ir cxccllcrh the wood o\ ihc Fig tree, 
 or the Vinc-tiee; The Cherubims were made of the O- 
 liue tree, i Ktng,6. 23. which was a wood both of in- 
 durancefittobccarvedorciit, better than the Algum 
 or Ahnug trees which Hir.im fenc to Salomon, i King. 
 10. II, and it was better than the Ced.jr of Lebanon ,• 
 the wood of the Fig-tree wasbutabafc fort of wood, 
 but the Vine-tree is the bafeft of of all, Ezek. 1 5; . 2 . 5. 
 wUld man takeafinne of it to hinge any veljelly it fcrveth 
 for no vfc if it be noc fruitfulljic is hke the falc, iftt bofe 
 tiefdvfiur, it is good for nothing. Mat. 5.15. 
 
 Secondly, confidcr the fruit of thcfc trees j the Vine is 
 HviferAy the Oliuc is baccifera, and the Figgc-rree is fo- 
 mifera/dnd they fcruc for mofl: excellent ufcs in nature^ 
 the Wine ferveth to cheare the heart of man, Pfal, 104. 
 1 5 . ard Pro.^i »i6 giue (Vine to him that is of a (ad hearty 
 fotheOylemakcththefaceto(hine,Pfal.io^. 15. and it 
 isgoodfortheanoinnngofthcbody. A ^^w^;;^ being 
 asked how it came to paffe that he lived fo long? he faid 
 sntu^ }/iclle, cr forts eUo : it is fit for the anointing of the 
 body : therefore thofe who wrefllcd of old were called 
 Miptj. 
 
 Secondly, they haucgood ufe in curing of wounds, 
 the Samaritane powrcd Wine and Oyle in the mans 
 wounds, Z//Xmo. 34. andthcFigge is good to mature 
 a boy le 5 the Lord commanded to Jay a lump of Figges 
 to fi ezeki ^6hoy\c^Efay . 7,6 , 
 
 For civill ufes, the Oyle excelleth the Wine and the 
 Fi2gc,/ir^y me they honour man^ ludg.p. 9. There is 
 r/r^#^»/«w w/7;/4rr,wherevvith their Kings were anoin- 
 ted ro goe out as their Captaines before diem to the 
 Barrell;fo Z)4i;/W was anointed among(t the midfl of 
 his brethren robe their Captainc and King, iSam.16. 
 13. Secondly, there was Vnguentnm coAVivale. Ecclef. 
 g.%.Letnot Oyle he wanting to thy headland let thy clothes 
 
 1 he wood of t[}c Oliuc 
 tree cxctllcth the reft. 
 
 Their ufe in nacurall 
 chiBgt. 
 
 
 
 
10 
 
 Of the ludkkll Law of M o s e s. L i b . i 
 
 The fpiritnall uTc of 
 tbeU erect. 
 
 Thefe trees fit^freprc« 
 icntagood King' 
 
 t^Dn ligdfryukterHms 
 
 Three rcfafed the Go. 
 
 The many c?ih which 
 the Bramble broa«hc 
 with it. 
 
 be white. Pindi\\\vd\Y^\v2LS yngnenttimfumbre] as that 
 box of Oyntmvnc which was powrcd vpon Chrifts 
 hQ2Ld^(J^(Ath.i6.i2. 
 
 Now let us confider them in their fpirituall iifes, as 
 they ferved for the worfhip of God 5 viider the old Te- 
 ftaments the Win: and the Oyle were ufcd in their Sa- 
 crifices, the Oyle in their Meat-offering and the Wine 
 in their Dnnke-offering 5 fo in anoynting their High 
 Priefts 5 but the Figge had no ufc in their Ceremoniall 
 worfhip » but in his worfhip under the Gofpel the Wine 
 gocth before the Figge or the Oliue, for it is the figne 
 of our Lords bloud in the Sacrament. 
 
 The Oliuc, the Vine, and the Figge tree, fi:ly repre- 
 fent a good King 5 the Oliue tor his tatneflfc to cure and 
 heale their wounds5E/i.3.7. Non erd Hhghhes^lmllnot 
 he a healer. The Seventie tranfliteth it, l^^U ligAior vhU 
 nert$m ; it is the part of a good Prince to powre Oy Ic in 
 the wounds of his wounded Subjeds. Secondly, the 
 Figge tree for his fweetnefle reprefenreth a good King. 
 I King. 12. 7. IfthoHwiltbeAfervdntttntothkpeopleyand 
 fertie them this da*^^ then they will [erue thee for ever. So 
 Vavidi^dkQ mildly and Iweetly to the people, i Chron. 
 28, 3. Hearewemy brethren And my people. Thirdly, the 
 Vine, tree reprefenreth a good King;che Winegladdeth 
 the heart, f o the light of the Kings eounttnanee is life^ and 
 his favour is a clondofthe Utter raine, Prov. i (5. 1 5 . 
 
 When rhcfe trees which were excellent for their fruit 
 had refufed the Government, then they madechoife of 
 the Bramble for their King ; the Bramble reprefented a 
 bad King. Firft,the Bramble bringeth forth no fruit- 
 Secondly, the Bramble hath no fliadowto fhadowthe 
 refh thirdly ^Rhamnus the Bramble is full of prickles, 
 whatfocvcr it toucheth it holdeth fafl:, and it maketh 
 bloud to follow-, it was with this fort of thorne where- 
 with Chrift was crowned; ihcltalians callit Spina fan^ 
 
 it a: 
 
lochams Apolo^uc^ 
 
 u 
 
 (^^.-FoLirthly^thchiecamchonithc J5iamMc and did 
 not oncly burnc the ihrubs of the field, bur alfo the 
 Cedars which were tall, which might hauc fccmcd to 
 be exempted from this tyrannic. 
 The Perjraxfs Caid of Cyru^ their King, that he was their 
 Father, and Dar/f^ their King was xcx^mXcs, a Vinrncr 
 who fold them, but caml^yfes their King was ^icojoIvj; 
 their Lord who hardly ruled over them. 
 
 The conclufion of this is,a good King is much to be 
 honoured for the great good he doth to his Subjcds; 
 Fii ft, he is the head of the people, and as all the mem- 
 bers ofthe body will hazard thcmfelucs for the fafetie 
 of the headjfo ftiould the fubjcds for the fafcty of their 
 Prince. Secondly, he is the Shcpheard, and the Sub- 
 jedsarehis Rockc^bmrvho feedeth ajiccke Andeatethft$t 
 ofthewilkcy i Cor. p.y.lhirdly, he is the husband and 
 his Subjcfis are his wife, and therefore ilie is called a 
 widow when flie wanteth her King, Lament i.r. What 
 great lamentation doth a widow make when (lie v/anis 
 her loving hufband lofiaSyihQnjhefottred her liver out vp- 
 enthe ground^ here^es failed with teares^ and her bowels 
 were treubled^ Lament,!. 1 1 . Laft, the Prince is the foule 
 and the Subjcds are the bodie,und the body fliould doe 
 all things for the good ofthe {owXc-^heisthc breath of onr 
 noflrilsy Lament. 4.12. We fee how many obligations 
 the Subjcds owe to their King. 
 
 
 
 -tU Am4 
 
 C 1 
 
 CHAP. 
 
12 
 
 Of the Judkiall La^ o/^MosES. LiB-i- 
 
 Ood waf not aBgry 
 /inply with the icwM 
 forcho ifingot a King, 
 6oc bccanfc they pre- 
 vented the time. 
 
 C HAPTER III. 
 
 ^v'hy was God angry with them for choofing 
 of a King. 
 
 I S A M 8.7* And the Lord faid unto Samuel hearken 
 unto the Voice ofthe people in all that they /ay unto 
 thee J for they ham not reieEled thee^ hut they haue 
 reieHed me that Ijhould not reigne oyer them- 
 
 Kingly Government being the bcft Government, 
 why was the Lord then angry with the lewes 
 " for choofing of a King f^ 
 Hewas not angry with them fimply for defiring and 
 choofing a King, but for the manner of their choilc- 
 for God was minded to hauc given them a King, but 
 they would not flay the Lords leafure, but anticipated 
 the time; therefore the /<rn^^x fay ofthemj comedernnt 
 imtnaturam uvam^xhc grape was not ripe enough as yetj 
 wee may fee that God was minded to haue given them 
 aKing^Df/zMy. becaufc he telleth them what fort of 
 King they fliould choofe, and what he fiiould doe 5 
 and they fay, that he gaue them three things in com- 
 n^andcmcnt when they entered into CanAan-y firft, to 
 choofe a King ; fecondly, to roote out the Canaanites . 
 and thirdly^to build a Temple for his worfbip: God 
 -was angry with them that they fought aKing folong as 
 good SamudmlcA over themjhc was angry with them 
 becaufe they would haue a King to reigne over them 
 after the manner of the Nations, D^^z/.iy. 14. Irvillfet 
 a Kin^ ever mc liks all the Nations reunh about me^ hut 
 thou jhiilt [ei them over thee whom the Lord thy Cod will 
 choofe : If they had faid to Samuel, giue one to reigne o- 
 
 ver 
 
 Thrfc things giVcn in 
 commandcmrntto the 
 Irirriwhcn they ente- 
 red into CdnAdn. 
 
IVhy ^od 10 as artgn with them for choo/in^ of a ^ing. 
 
 vcr us after rhy dcaili^bccaufc thy children arc con upr, 
 I 5jw. 8. 5. orgiiiciisoncwho may govcrnc ii< in c- 
 quitic ; this had bccnc no offence to God ; but fimply 
 to dcfirc a King hkc the Kings of the Nations, this was 
 their llnnc, and herein they rcjcdednor Samuel j but 
 Godhimfelfc, i Sam. 8.7. 
 
 How was God rejedcd when they chofc a King, 
 feeing Kings reigne by him, Prov, 8. and the Kings 
 throne is Gods throne, i ChrQ,29.2i,S< i King.i, 15. 
 
 The Lord did rcignc over them in both thcfe forts of 
 Government, but when the ludgcs commanded and 
 ruled themjtliey had not fuch an abfolute Government 
 as when the Kings reigned over them -the ludges might 
 make no Lawcs, nor take tribute of the people as the 
 Kings might doe; therefore the Lords immediate Go- 
 vernment did more appcare when the ludges ruled 
 thcra5/«<3^.8.2^. I will not rule over jOH, neither fhall my 
 fonne rule over joa, the Lord (I) dl rule over you. And when 
 they rejcded Samuel here they fiid in elfccl^as the lewes 
 faid when they difclaimed Chrift, We will haue no King 
 to reigne over tu but C<;//tr,Ioh.ip.i5. When the ludges 
 ruled over them then Gods power did more appeare 
 helping them by weake meanes ; but when the Kings 
 reigned over them^then Gods wifedome and his good- 
 neffe did more appcare in fetling a government amongft 
 them, and making their Kings types of ChrifK .And as 
 in Gods miracles his power did more appeare, but in 
 his ordinary couifc working by nature his wifedome 
 and goodncffe appeared more- fo in there two formes 
 of Government, his power did appeare more when the 
 ludges ruled over them • but in Icthng the Kingly go- 
 vernment amon^ them, his goodneifc and his wife- 
 dome did more appeare, 
 
 Theconclufionofthisis, happic is thatKingdomc 
 when theKing reigncth 4 w^^/^rr me, (^ proper me : a me 
 
 C 5 when 
 
 'uc\ 
 
 The lutJgCf hid not 
 fuch abfciutc go/ern- 
 ment over the people 
 as the Kingi haj. 
 
 Go<l« power <JM more 
 pppearc when the lud < 
 ges ruled T buthit^ood 
 nefTe and mcrcic tppe* 
 red more when the 
 Kings ruled* 
 
 C^^clnfioru 
 
H 
 
 Of the hdkicdl Latp (/'Moses. L i b. i 
 
 nose^o 
 
 Lex Kt§f'' 
 
 rnD^D^3i^*,^^^«^^ 
 
 K^« 
 
 f^amhdmjiliM }4dymofte, 
 
 y^wwr/defcribcth a ty- 
 rancj and not what a 
 Kin^ may lawfully dec. 
 
 \ when he is fcnt by the Lord^^r Wif^whcn he is fuftained 
 I and iipholdcn by the Lord; and propter me, when he 
 j ferucs to glorific God in his Kingdome, 
 
 CHAPTER 1 1 1 1. 
 What Sam^iel nieaneth by Mijhpat fiammtkch. 
 
 I S A M . 8 . u • And hefaid this will he the manner of the 
 IQn^ thatjhall raigne overyou^ <jrc. 
 
 Ki M c H I faith whatfoeveris fetdownein this 
 Text, it is lawful! for the King to doe it, and 
 therefore heinterpreteth Mijhpat Melech i Sa.m. 
 8.8. Tbisfhall he the Law of the King, or this is the thing 
 which the Kingmdy doe hy the Law ^ the Chaldie Para- 
 phraft paraphrafeth it Nimufa, a Law. 
 
 Majmone expoundcth the words in this wife, he fliall 
 takeyour Beafts at the Kings price, and your Oliues 
 and your Vines for to mainraine his fcrvants in the 
 Warres ;and he fair h innecejutate omnia pertinent ad]m 
 regis, fed extr a neceptatemnon pertinent : But this is not 
 the meaning of the place. 
 
 The Lord is dcfcribing hereto them^thar King which 
 he is to giuc to them in his wrath, and not wlfac a law- 
 full King may doe- and Mijhpat here fignificth not a 
 Law^ but the manner and cuftome of him whofhould 
 doe fuch rhings.as iSam,i,i^.Andthe Fr/>/?i[Mi(hpat] 
 _ ctiflome'ivas with the people totake the fiefh of the facrifce 
 that did not belong to him. Here it cannot be tranflated, 
 it was the Priefis Law Sox it had beene facrilegious theft 
 in the Prieft to haue taken any part ofthefacrifice, but 
 that which was due to hira. So this fhould be the 
 
 iMtjhpat'] 
 
Of the "^Qnls Midipat Hammclcch. 
 
 ^Mijlp,u ] orcuflomeofthis Kin^ whom God fcnr in Ivs 
 wrath, that he Ihoiild rake any thing which he picafcd 
 fromthcm^ahhoiigh it hadnotbccnc for nccclHiry u- 
 fcs; biitKV^r-^. I o 2 5,thcword J////.>/)af is taken ina- 
 norhcr fcvicy xhco Sawf/el toU tf?epcopk \_Mi[})pat Ham. 
 mclocha] the L-i^v ffft/jf Kingclome^^fidLudiffip before the 
 Arke. Here iV//J/'.f/ is taken in another fenfc, how the 
 King fliould rule the Countrcy, ^nd this Eookc Samuel 
 liiid'up before the Arkc 5 bur this Mijl)pdt vvasTiot laid 
 np before the Arkc, but was fet downc as a puniflinicnt 
 for that people. 
 
 Now that this King which Samtiel defcribeth unto 
 rhf m ( whom God fcnt in his wrath ) might not doc 
 thcfe things tohisSubjcifisby lawful! authoritic, the 
 reafonsarcthcfc. 
 
 Firf}, God gaue them this Kin^ in his anger, ^nd tooke 
 him dn^ay in his rvrdth, HoL 1 3 . ii . Which cannot be faid 
 of any king in whom there is but the Icaft fpatkle of 
 eoodncffc. 
 
 Sccondly,Hc will take your [C^r^«»] not onely your 
 Vines, but alfo your Vincyards^as Ahab tooke Ndoths 
 Vineyard j whereas Davidhou^i from Aratina the le- 
 bufitc the ground to build the Temple on. 
 
 Thirdly, He will take their tithes jcirher he will take 
 rhefetirhcs from the Priefts, andthat had bcene facri- 
 Icdgc; or die he will tithe the pejoplc over againc, and 
 that had beenc too hard a burden for them. 
 
 Fourthly, He will makcyour young men fl:]ues,and 
 your young women drudges; but the good Kings of 
 Ifrael never did fo, they fet not the Ifraelites to any fer- 
 vilc worke, 2 Chron, 2. 17. And Salornenfet the Ifrae- 
 lites to he overfeers over the ivorke of the Temple, bnt he fet 
 Strangers to doe the fer vile rvorkes. 
 
 When the Holy Ghoft d'-fcribeth a good King, he 
 callcrh liim Nadihh.-^nd ivt^y^^^i in the New Teftamcnr, 
 BountifuHLord Luk.22. In 
 
 Lex J^«ii 
 
 ReifoRs praoyingcfait 
 he was not a lawfull 
 King, who it dcfcribcd 
 here. 
 
 Reafon i. 
 
 ReafoH 2. 
 
 Reafin j, 
 
 Rfafon 4. 
 The Kingf of Iftdtl 
 made no tree men 
 diues. 
 
 eyej^ilnS' 
 
\6 
 
 Of the hdiciall La^i? of Moses. Lib-i. 
 
 
 Qonclufi 
 
 on. 
 
 2n3 Fr'mteps^ i mum^ 
 
 ^^nfe'was chofen by lot, 
 0Ayt4 immedi2ti\j. 
 
 In what Kings were thcfc punidimcnts accomplidied ? 
 
 The /^n?r/ hold that they were not all accomplidied 
 in one King, fomc of them were accoiTiplifhed in Reh- 
 hoamyi King. X2. 1(5.foracof themin^^4^, I King 21. 
 andfomein(9/»r/, Micah^. \6. 
 
 The Conclufion of this is, a good King fcckcth not 
 theirs but them, therefore good fubje^s Ihould anfwer 
 as an Echo, We and ottrs are thine ; and the good King or 
 i\^4-Y/^^ will anfwere, / and mine jhali be ever for you mj 
 people. When the Mafter fendeth his fcrvant away with 
 his reward, and the fervant dorh his dutic faithfully, 
 then it is called ^v/x^oyU, Mat. 20.2. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 A Difference betwixt the Eledion of Saul^ 
 and the Elcdion of DaVid. 
 
 I S A M. 13- 14. The Lord hath fought him a m<m 
 after his o^ne hearts 
 
 FIrft Saul was chofen but out of the tribe of Benja^ 
 min, buti54^^/^outofthe tribe of W*< ^ and the 
 Kingdomewasintailedrohimand his poftcritie, 
 but not to the pofteritie of Saul. In Chrifts genealogie 
 none is called a King but David oncly . 
 
 Secondly^ ^W was chofen by lot, but Davi^ more 
 immediately by God 5 and even as Matthias when he 
 was chofen by lot, his calling was not fofolemneas 
 Pauls was : fo neither was the calling of Saul lo folemne 
 as was the calling of David, Non tarn mi fit Dchs Sanlum 
 quampermifit populo. 
 
 Thirdly,whcn he fpeakcth oi David, h^ faith i Sam. 
 
 13. 
 
Of the EltBton o/Saul and David 
 
 »7 
 
 13. 14. QhXjyjiyBtkkcjh ejl djligentertnqutrerey Cant. 3. 
 £,\W.4. 15? 25*4^.22.33. And hcvvasasghid in fin- 
 ding ot him, as the Widow was when flicc found her 
 groar^who called in her neighbours to rejoycc with her 
 when flic had found ir, Lnk. 1 6.9. 
 
 Fourthly, Qnxfivi mihi,ejldMivfi4 Commodi,Zich g, 
 g. Behold thj Ki?)g c^mmeth unto thee:, that is, for thy 
 profit and benefit. So Z^^i'/WvrastheKing that would 
 Icrue for the Lordsglory. 
 
 Fiftly, he chofc D^i^/W according to his ow nc heart, 
 this was verbum amoris 3 and there was greac fimilitudc 
 betwixt Davids heartjand Gods owne heart. The lexves 
 obfcruc concerning David, that when he had finned in 
 numbringofthe people, God faid to the Prophet, C^^ 
 tellDavidy 2 Sam, 24. 12. i Chro ».2i, 10. Giving him 
 no other title but David -^ as Kimch't marketh upon that 
 place 5 but when he had a purpofc to build a houfe for 
 the Lord, then he faid Got tell my fcrvant David,! Sam. 
 7. 5. I Chron.i^,^, Shewing what account he makcth 
 of luch,and how acceptable men are to him,whcn they * 
 feeke his glory, and the good^f his Church. So when 
 the people had committed Idolatry, the Lord calleth 
 them miofes people, Goe get thee dcwne .for thjfeoplc^ 
 rvhich thoii brOHghtJl out ^/^i£i4ypt, haue corrupted them- 
 felu€s,Ex9d.^i.j, He calleth them not my p?ople, bc- 
 caufe they were blotted with fuch a blot as was nor to 
 be found m his children, Deut.^z.'y. Now becaufc Da- 
 1 id wds a King fit for Gods woifliip, ilc hov; friendly 
 hcfpczkcsoihim^lhanefot/ghrtomeamafj', that is, an 
 excellent man. 
 
 Sixily, according to wy heart '^ I made not choifc of 
 him for his comely ftature, as the people made ciioife 
 of Saulybui I chofc him bccaufe he was a man according 
 to mine owne heart. 
 
 The Conclufionofihisis, i Sam 16. j,a?nanjttdgeih 
 
 D accordtnQ- 
 
 ti?pD dtitginltr ittqM$. 
 
 rere* 
 
 mettm. 
 
 Ho¥f the Lord callcth 
 D4v/Whis ftrranc 
 
 Why God called the 
 liradiics Mcfcs people. 
 
 Ood chofe not Ddy'ul 
 for his feature. 
 
 (^uncltifion. 
 
i8 
 
 Of the ludkkll Law o/" M o s E s- L i b.i 
 
 M 
 
 Cdrm^ hdhn otgios 
 
 How the aasinting of 
 the Kings and Priefts 
 pertaincth to the luii- 
 ciallLaw. 
 
 All the Priefts at the 
 Erfi were aaointcd* 
 
 How the Prieft was 
 aaoiated. 
 
 nceording to bis cjtSy hut the Lordlooketh to the heart ^ the 
 Lord hath not e-^es of flejh Job 10.4. That is, hclookcth 
 not to outward qualities as men doc^but his eyes peirce ' 
 into the heart 5 and hemadcchoifc of David, bccaufe 
 he faw his heart was upright. The heart of the Prince 
 is the objcd 9f the eye of God. 
 
 C H AP TER VL 
 
 Of the anoynting of their Kings^ and whe- 
 ther the Kings and Priefts were anoynted 
 with the Tame Oylc or not* 
 
 P s A L. 89. 27. / haue found David my feryant^ 
 T^ith my holy Oyle haue I anointed him* 
 
 ALthough the anointing of the Kings and Priefts 
 was a thing ceremoniall under the Law^yet thus 
 farre it fallcth under the ludiciall Law : firft, 
 what Kings and their fonncs fucceeding them werea- 
 nointed •, fccondly^ whether the Priefts and tlie Kings 
 were anointed with the fame Oyle or not. 
 
 1 here were three forts of pcrfons anointed under the 
 Law, Kings, Pricfts^and Prophets. 
 
 All the Priefts were anointed at the firft, both the 
 high Priefts and the inferior Priefts, Levit.S. but af. 
 terwards onely the high Prieft was anointed and his 
 fonnes after him, Levit.SAi, & 21.10.& 16. 32.there- 
 fore he was called the anointed of the Lord. 
 
 ThePrieft when he was anointed^firft^he was anoin- 
 ted with Oyle, fecondly, fprinklcd with bloud, and 
 thirdly^with bloud and oy\Q^Levit. S.The firft was up- 
 on his head, the fecond upon his fleihjand the third up- 
 on his garments. 
 
 So 
 
Of tU Anointing of their IQngi. 
 
 >9 
 
 What Kings wcr: a« 
 nointcd» 
 
 Maywwu in hit Trea* 
 
 tilcofthc ImplemcHtj 
 of the Sanduar///^.!. 
 
 Foare KiDgg aooiiKcd 
 borhwith cdmonoylc, 
 and with cbc holy oy le. 
 
 SothcKingwasunointcd, but the Kings fonnc was 
 notanointcdjifhis father was anointed before him} one 
 anointing lervcd for both, becaulc the Kingdomc is the 
 Kings inheritance forever. Dent. 17. 20, But if there 
 had bccnc a fedition^ they did anoint hiin^to pacific the 
 people^and fettle the fcdition^and to make knownc who 
 was the right King ; as Salonfonw^xs anointed, bccaufc 
 of thefeditionof ^<j/p;(/^"4/;, i KitJ^, i.and l0afl)hQcai\lc 
 oiAthaliA, 2 King. 11. andy^^^^^::, becaufc ot his bro- 
 ther leho'jdkim^ 2 Kwg.21 •? o- 
 
 Whether were the Kings andPriefts anointed with 
 the fame Oyle or not? 
 
 There were fourc Kings anointed at the firft with 
 common Oyle, called the Oyle oiBdfom^wx. not with 
 holy Oyle. Fiift^^W was anointed with this common 
 Oyle when Samttel firft anointed him, this was done in 
 Rdma.whcvc neither the Sanduary npr holy Oyle wcrc^ 
 fecondly,hc who was anointed with this common oyle 
 was Ddvfd by Samhcl at BetfMem j thirdly, Hafael 
 and lehn by one of th^ children of the Prophets, 
 2 King.^. I. And the l€)»es fay, that thofe who 
 were anointed by the Prophets, were anointed with 
 common Oyle i but thofe who were anointed by the 
 high Pricft were anointed with holy Oyle. 
 
 But Sdhl when he was made King over Ifrdcl at Miz- 
 pehywas anointed with the holy oyle by the high Pricft, 
 and DavicJ was anointed with the holy Oyle at Hebron 
 andat/rr/^/i/rw 5whenthey were anointed before by 
 the Prophets, it was but a preparation to this holy 
 Oyle. 
 
 The Church of /?tfw^holdcth that the King and the Btcdnm dc iin rti^ 
 Prieft were not anointed with the fame Oyle, that they 
 may advance the Pope abouc Princes : their reafon is. 
 this •, 
 
 None that had the holy Oyle upon his head might 
 
 D 2 lament 
 
 OhjeH. 
 
20 
 
 Of the ludiciall Lat0 o/M o s e s. Li bi. I 
 
 V^nfwn 
 
 Why th€ high Prieft 
 might not mournc for 
 tbexieacl. 
 
 Why V^yid mourned 
 
 Reafon i> 
 
 ReAfon 2. 
 
 Oh)€Q* 
 
 lament for the dead. Levit.ii. lo. But the King might 
 lament for the dcad-thcrefore he was not anoinred wirh 
 the fame Oylc wherewith the high Prieft was anointed; 
 thf y proue that the King might lament for the dead, as 
 David did for Ahfohm, 2 Sd?n. 18. 33. fo for L^bner, • 
 2 Sam. 3. 21. 
 
 Although the King and the Prieft were borh anoirt- 
 ted with ihe fame oyle, yet the Prieft is forbidden cfpe- 
 cially to lament for the dead, becaufe he was a more 
 vive type of Chrift than thcKing was s and concerning 
 Davids mourning after the Bcerc 5 R: Indah anfwcreth, 
 that D4x>/idid this to purge himfelfe, that he was not 
 guiltie of the bloud of Ahntr : and the Tcxr faith, that 
 the fcofle and all jfrael underftoodthat day , that it rvasmt 
 of the King tojlay Ahner the fenne ofNer, 2 Sam. 3. 27. 
 The ceremony gauc place here to the neccflitie, he 
 mourned that he might take the fufpition out of the 
 hearts of the people ; and for his mourning for Ahfo- 
 hm, his paflion mifcarried him. 
 
 Now the rcafons proving, that they were both a. 
 nointed with the fame fort of Oylc are thefe. 
 
 Firft^the Oyle wherewith the Kings were anointed, 
 is called the holy Oyle : with mine holy Oyle haue I a- 
 nointed him y Pfal. 8p. 27. 
 
 Secondly, thefe arc the two oline branches that flood 
 before the Lord, Zach.^, 11. The Chaldie Paraphraft 
 paniphrafethitthus; thofe are ^m/^^^^r/ and Tofljua^ 
 the Prince of the people, and the high Prieft 5 becaufe 
 they were both anointed with the fame fort of Oyle. 
 
 But there was none of this fort of Oyle in the fecond 
 Templejtherefore the high Prieft in the fecond Temple 
 was not called VnBtu Iehova,hMt vir mult arum veflium-^ 
 he was diftinguiflied then from the reft of the Priefts by 
 the fevcrall Ornaments which he wore, but not by his 
 anointing. 
 
 Although 
 
OJ the Anointing of their JfQngs. 
 
 21 
 
 Although there was no matciialloylc in the fccond 
 Temple, wherewith they nnointcd the King and Pricft^ 
 yet the fpiriruall anointing was figured here^ by the 
 comparKbn taken from the anointing in the Temple. 
 So Nehcm 7, 6 5 . there was neither Frtm nor Thnmmim 
 in the fecond Tciuple^yct by the forme in the fii ft Tem- 
 ple he cxpredl'th what Priefts fliall be in the fecond 
 Temple, 
 
 Thirdly , the King was in dignitie abouc the high 
 Prieftjbutondy when the Prieft asked counfell attnc 
 Lord for him, the high Prieft flood when the King fate 
 inthchoufeof thcLordj zSamq.\%. Is it probable 
 then that he wasanuinted with an inferiour fort of oylc 
 to that whercw i- h the Prieft was anointed ? 
 
 A comparifon betwixt Davids anointing and Chrift^ 
 X)4i//^ was thrice anointed ;firft3 inBethkhem fecretJy 
 by Sdmnel ^ fccondly, at Hehren , and thirdly, at leruft- 
 lem : fo leius Chrift wa3 anointed in the wombeof the 
 Virgin $ fecondly, this anointing manifefted it felfc 
 more when he taught aiNAzaret, Lnk./s^, 13. 14. fee 
 aB. 7. 37. 3 8. And this anointing was fully manifefted 
 in his refurredion, PfaL 45 , 
 
 Ddvidw^s anointed a King^but he was nor an anoin- 
 ted Piophct to attend upon that calling onely, as Efij 
 :xnAleremiahy butChrift was anointed both King and 
 Vxo^hQtiMelchizedcck was a King and a Prieft, but he 
 was not a King, Prieft, and Prophet^ as Chiift was. 
 SA9>7fiel\\;kS a Prieft and a Prophet ^ but he was not a 
 King, Prieft, and Prophet, as Chiifl wi^s. There was 
 never any anointed King,Prieft, & Prophet, but Chv'W 
 onely, and we are made in him regale facerdotiumy i Pet. 
 I. 9. arejAllpriejlhood, 
 
 It may be asked feeing all the children of God arc 
 called Mefichim, or Chrifts, wheihtT is this Chrifis 
 proper namejor is it anappellatiue name ? ' ' 
 
 D3 It' 
 
 zAripC^ 
 
 5l/of.r*if.!}rR>f,;i.»0 
 
 RfofoH^* 
 
 Djy;</ thrice anoiated, 
 fo was Chrift. 
 
 '. \ittr, A j 
 
 None finojnted King, 
 Prieft, nd Prophet, 
 t DC Iciui Chrift. 1 
 
 ^'A 
 
}2 
 
 T «* 
 
 t^nj^. 
 
 Chrift called the oyle. 
 
 ^ortclu^^ 
 
 OHn 
 
 ohSiW 
 
 Of the Judkiall Lal^ of Moses. Lib. i. 
 
 It is but his appcllatiuc name, and lefus is his proper 
 name, but yet by way ofexccllcncic5it is appropriate to 
 Chrift 5 all Chriftians arc Mefichimjowi Chrift is Hame- 
 7Z>/4^, that anointed of the Lord, Z«/(:. 2.26. He is not 
 fo muchcalkd the anointed in cencreto^ as the oylc in 
 Ab^TActo, Efay lo. I will take away the yoke for the Oyles 
 fake, that is, for the anointeds fake Icfus Chrift, 
 
 The Popeclaimeth tobcaboue Kings in his anoin- 
 ting, in ftate,and worldly dignities therefore this (hew- 
 eth him to be that man of finne,\vho exalt eth himfelfe a- 
 boue all that are called gods, iThef.z,^. that is,aboueall 
 Princes and Kings. 
 
 CHAPTER VIL 
 
 How the Kin^sof ludah and Ifrael^ brake this 
 Commandcmcnt in multiplying riches. 
 
 Hov?thc Kings of I»- 
 
 Ja and J/f4tl might 
 nxultipUc riches* 
 
 
 ^K 
 
 m\ 
 
 o 
 
 D E V T. 17. lyl TsUtther (hall U greatly mu 
 himfelfe fiver and gold^<s*c. 
 
 to 
 
 ITIs lawfull for Kings to multiplie riches by lawful! 
 meanes ^ firft, of their ovvne proper inheritance, 
 I Chron.ip. 3. this the Hebrewes c^WSegulla^lhane 
 of my owne frofer good. Secondly, the King may mul- 
 tiply his riches by husbandry ,as Vzz^ia did, 2 chron.26 
 10. So by tributes and gifts given unro him by other 
 Nations, 2 Chron, 17- 5. in token of their homage and 
 fubje(5iion. So with things purchafcd by lawfull warrc 
 fromcaptiues,2*y4w.8.io.andiC/'rM8.22.2C^r^.i5'. 
 7. SoforthcfafctieofhisCountrya and for the good 
 ofhisSub)e<as, he may require tributes and taxations 
 from the people^ and more than ordinary Subfidics, 
 
 which 
 
 ^-iiL 
 
7k€ f\if)^s of ludah O^ Ifracl mi^h not rmkiplie riches. 
 
 which all tiuncs to their good : for ns the vapours 
 whicharcdrawnciip rothe Clouds, arc not rcfcrvcd 
 there, but arc fcntdowr.c to the earth t'?giineto water 
 it, andto make it fruitfully fochc Subfidics which the 
 King cxac^eth from the people this waycs, comebacke 
 againe to their ufc, to kccpe and to defend them. 
 
 D^zi'/Whad great richej;, and he got his riches three 
 wayes: firft by his tributes 5 fecondJy, by the fpoylc 
 ofhiscnemics'j for he fought twcntie battels, and got 
 all the fpoylc from the cneraics 5 and thirdly, he had ar- 
 ge»tuw c4pit.iti0nis,ihcfQlC'moncy of all the people ; 
 and all this he laid up for the building of the Temple of 
 the Lord j therefore he faith i Chro.i2. 14. Now behold 
 [^Ee^nancij] in wy pvertk §r ajflicllonj hdue prepared for 
 thehonfe of the Lord An hnndreth thoufand taUms ofgoldy 
 (jrc. Whycalleth he it, hispovertie? becaufc he had 
 nothing but that which he had from the Lord,i Chron, 
 2p. 16. And therefore he would rcturnc it backc againe 
 for the building of a houfe to him: here -D^i^/W multi- 
 plied filver, but not contrary to the law. So SaIowoh 
 exceeded all the Princes of the earth in riches, his Do- 
 minion was from the river of Egypt to Euphrates 5 and 
 from Z;/'^;7>^ Northward, to the Mediterran Sea, all 
 ihofe were tributaries to him ^ the Qiieenc of Sheta 
 brought out oi JrdbtA Fxlix much fpices to him, i 
 Kirjg. 10. And he had three Navies that came home c- 
 very third yeerc with gold and precious ftoncs ; and the 
 whole tweluc tribes payd tribute to him: he did nor 
 here contrary to the law,that the King fhould not mul- 
 M'plie riches, but that bleding was then fulfilled in him 
 which was made to Abraham, xh:!ii his fcedc fhould pof- 
 icffe, from the river of Egypt to Euphrates. 
 
 The Law faith. Dent. 17. 17, Non mHltipUcabit fibi 
 zaUle\Jo\arbe lo meod^'^m 2 chron. ^2.27.11 is hidoi He- 
 zekia4 that he had exceedtngmuch riches: [Harbe mcod,'] 
 
 the 
 
 2? 
 
 How Ddy/d came by 
 bisrichcf, 
 
 ^♦3V3 indJflinhHtmu. 
 
 Sdftmn bow he came 
 by hit ricbet. 
 
 ^Vr-)3n 
 
 
 I 
 
•^^u\f:;/'*^ 
 
 H:: 
 
 14 ^ OJtheiHcitcfauLa'^oflAosES. Lib^i. 
 
 the very fame words which, are in the interdiftion, did 
 Hezekias gather his riches contrary to the law here? 
 Not,- the meaning ofthel.iw then is this, that a King 
 fliould not multiphe gold and filver, to put his confi- 
 dence in them, or for unncccflary ufes 5 and it feenieth 
 that 5'4/^wtf;^ brake not this law unrill the Temple was 
 built, the Citie enlargcd^and the warres ended^thcn for 
 him in his old age to lay fuch heavie tributes and taxa- 
 tions upon the people, was to multiplic riches unto a 
 wrong end : when Salomon gaue gold and filver at lera- 
 /4/^w as plenteous as ft oncs32 C^r^. 1 . 1 5 . This was law- 
 full to giue to his Subjeds, bur Beckf.z. 8. he fayes, 
 I gAthereAmealfe filver android, when be gathered it 
 onely to fatisfie his covetous dciire, and not for necef- 
 fary ufes, that was the tranfgreflion of the Law, 
 
 The next part of the interdidion was this, that he 
 ihould not mulriplie horfcs to himfclfc. 
 * Theendof thisinterdi(ftionwas firft, to takeaway 
 srfl commerce and dealing with the Egjptians'^.ox having 
 commerce with the Egyptians, & bringing horfes from 
 thence, they were in danger to be infcded with Idola- 
 tiy .Secondly, he forbad them to multiply horfeSjlcaft 
 they fliouId truft in them, Pfil. 20. 7. Sometruft in cha- 
 riots, and feme in Horfes , but ive rvillnmember tben/imeof 
 the Lord our God, He forbad to multiply horfes to truft 
 ifi them, therefore the Lord commandeth roJT)fia 11. 6. 
 . Thoujlhilt hough their horfes , [Te^nakker Sufehen'] fubner- 
 vabisequos.ihow flialtnot kill them,but cut the maftcr- 
 fincvv, and make them unfit for any fcrvicc andwarre 
 hereafter, that they might doe no fervice againft the 
 people of God afterwards ; they might take Camels 
 and AflcsintheBattell, Numk^i.ii. and fuchbcafts 
 as were not fit for the warres, and if at any time they 
 rcferved any of the Horfes, it was but a fmall number ; 
 fo we fee 2 Sam. 8.4. that David o£ a thoufand Chari^ 
 
 ots 
 
 ••m« iH wed v<'.«r: ^i 
 
 Why God forbad tkm 
 to mulciplie. 
 
 hfiiM vrhy con man- 
 dcito hough the hor. 
 
The IQfigs o/lfraci might not multiplte Horfes- 
 
 25 
 
 otsandfcavcn hundreth horfcracn which hctookc in 
 the wanes, refervedondj herfcsfor ^n hundreth chariits-^ 
 but he houghed all the reft of the Chariot horfcs, he 
 left them fo, that they might fcruc for other ufes^ but 
 not for the wanes, and hercferved here but the tenth 
 part of them J 54/<?w^;?atthefirftwas commended for 
 the multitude of his horfes, bccaufc he kept them for 
 the defence of the Countrey ; but the Law forbiddeth 
 to keepe them for unncceflary ufes^ for oftentation, or 
 foitruftinginthem,and fo SaUmon fell afterwards to 
 multiplie horfes and gold exceedingly, but not for ne- 
 ccfTary ufcs ; and fee how I.faj is a Commentary to this 
 h\\^Lap.2.^. 8. and (lieweth us the end of thisinter- 
 di(5iion, when he faith, the land is full of filverandgold, 
 neither is there any end of their treafures ^ their land is alfo 
 full of their horfes ^ neither is there any end of their Chari- 
 ots I their land is al(o full of idols. Here we fee why the 
 Lord forbiddeth them to multiplie horfcs, bccaufe 
 thcfe drew them to make a league with Idolaters, and 
 made them worfliip Idols. 
 
 Thirdly, the King is forbidden to multiplie Wiues, 
 Pro. 1 1.5. due not thyftrength to women ^ nor thy wayes to 
 that which dejlreyeth Kings • the Heathen Kings gaue 
 themfelues much to hauc many wiues ; Afflmerm com- 
 manded, that through all his Provinces which were 
 an hundreth twentieandfeaven, that the moft beauti- 
 full Virgins fliould be brought to him, Ejlh. 2, j. And 
 Daritds had as many wiues as there are daycs in the 
 yeere ; but Salomon exceeded them all in the number of 
 his wiues. 
 
 The number q{ Salomons Wiues and Concubines arc 
 reckoned divcrfly,! A'/^^.ii.j.ir is faid that he hadfcve 
 hundreth wiues Prince/fes, and three hundreth Concubines: 
 but Cant. 6. 8. tlieic arefixtie Quecnes and eight ie Concu- 
 hines.andvirgines without number : where hcalludcth 
 
 E to 
 
 When hornet ini filrcr 
 may be mulcipliej. 
 
 Mttltiplyinfforhotfes 
 and gold, draw tkcm 
 to Idolatrie* 
 
 The hcathcm multipl/ 
 
 Ittjlink //^. li. 
 
 The reconciliation of 
 thcUt noplace* I^(/<^ 
 II. J. and CdKt.t, a. 
 coacci 
 Wxucj. 
 
^6 
 
 Of the ludkkll Law 0/ M o s e s. L i B.i- 
 
 Sittic Quecaes which 
 were in fayoor with 
 himt 
 
 Thei^wfireftraimof 
 muIciplyiRg wiaes. 
 
 rtiroi m^n^ 
 
 to the immhQxoi Salomons wiues : Genehrard goech a- 
 bout to reconcile the places this waycs, that Salomon 
 at the firft had but fixtie Qncenes, and cightie Concu- 
 bines 5 but afterward their number came to fevcn hun- 
 drcth wiues^and three hundreth Concubines 5 but this 
 reconciliation cannot ftand ; for then it fhould follow 
 that Salomon wrote the canticles before he repented ; 
 but the true reconciliation is this^although Re had feven 
 hundreth Queenes^yet he had fixtie of them who were 
 raoft in favour with him, and honoured by the people, 
 and thefe are fet downe. Cant. 6. 8. and they were 
 brought forth that day that Salomon maried Pharaohs 
 daughrer^and whcnthey faw her, they praifed her beautie 
 anddigniticy and they faid, who kjhec that looketh out at 
 t he window s (ts the morning ; the whole number of his 
 Wiues and Coucubines fccmeth to hauebeeneathou- 
 fand, Eeclef.% .28. Of men I haue found one of a thoufand^ 
 hut J hane notfoun^ a woman amongsi thefe thoufands. 
 
 This Law that the King fhould not multiplie wiues, 
 the lewes rcftrained it to eightecne wiues j.thcy fay that 
 D-^^'/W the King had fixtcene wiues, 2 Sam 15,15 the 
 King left ten women which were Conctthines to keepe the 
 honfe • thefe Concubines were his wiues, and befides it 
 is faid, I Chro. 3 . 6. that he had fix wiues moe, in all he 
 had fixteene. So Rehoboam had eighreene wiues, 2 Chro. 
 11.21. And they addefarther5that-D4^'/Whad fix wiues 
 before Nathan came to him, 2 ^4^.3,1 5. then the Lord 
 faid unto him, 2 Sam.ii. 8. if that bad beenetoo little for 
 thee J would haue overmore given thee fuch &fuch things \ 
 the word is twice repeated here [Cahenna vecahenna] 
 quot ilU quot iHd, tweluemocmakcinall thefe eight- 
 rccne wiues which BMvid m\^t haue had^and the 7'4r- 
 gttm paraphrafeth that place, DefttAy.17^ Ne multifli- 
 cet tixores ultra oEiodtcem^ ne defravent cor ejus-^ and Salo- 
 mon larchi upon Dent. 1 7. he fliall not multiplic wiues 
 
 abouc 
 
 «NP 
 
 mm 
 
 m* ^ 
 
Salomons Is^ngdome coniparcdVtth Chrifts. 
 
 ^7 
 
 aboue cightccnc, bccaiifc \vc findc that Ddvid the King 
 hadbutcigiitccncwiiics. Yce fee upon what a fandic 
 ground rhcy build this : they hy that David and Re/je. 
 boAw br;ikc not this commandcmcnt, bccaufc they con- 
 tained thcmfclucs within the number of ci^hteenc ; but 
 Salomon who exceeded thcnumber^ be brake the com- 
 mandcmenr. 
 
 To multiplic wiues was altogether againft the law j 
 fox they trvo fljall he one jlefh, hmdczh him as well that fit- 
 teth u pon the throne.as him that dra wcth the water and 
 heweth the wood:but this to multiply horfes and gold, 
 isbut/?rw»r/;/w/j«/WagainfttheLaw $ that is, it is not 
 fimply forbidden, but onely for unnecefTary ufes, and 
 to put their trufl in them ; but to enable them for the 
 defence of their Countrey, and benefit of the Eflatcj 
 that isiiot forbidden. 
 
 Miiltiplyfng of wiuCfi 
 waiagiiniichcLaw, 
 
 Multiplyine of horfes 
 not altogcfier againft 
 the Law. 
 
 CHAPTERVIII. 
 
 A comparifon betwixt Salomons Kingdome 
 and Chrifts. 
 
 P s A L. 89! 2. His throne jhdl he eflaUijloed as the 
 Moone, and fhall indtm as the Smne before^ 
 
 DA V I D prayed for his fonnc Sakmon, that the 
 Lordrvould giue hCfi Itidgemcnts to the King^ and 
 he compareth his Kingdome to the Moonc; 
 for as the Moone borrowcch Iicr light from the Sunne, 
 fo he beggethofthe Lord, that he would giue light to 
 h'lsfonuQ SAloTHon lodiicSt him : and as Aftrologians 
 obfcruc, that when the Moone is joyncd with a bad 
 
 E 2 Planet, 
 
 Sdltmm^ RiHgdome 
 coiip.ii-cd 10 the 
 Moone. 
 
 Sunile. 
 
28 
 
 Of the ludkiall Lalt> ofM OSES. L i b-i 
 
 plmint tie Gmmit* 
 
 SdUtmut kii)g(k>melike 
 die Moone in waxing 
 a&d waning. 
 
 Plancr^then her influence is bad ; but when fhc is joy- 
 ncd with a good Planet, then her influence is good 5 
 (o Salomon in his Government when he was joy ncd to 
 Idolatry, and flrange women, then there was a bad in- 
 fluence upon his Government 5 but whenhetookethe 
 dire(5tion from the Lord^thcn his Kingdome flourifhed. 
 There is a ftone in Arabia called Selemtes, which grow- 
 eth with the Moonc, and decreafcth with it ; when the 
 Moone is in the wane, ycc cannot fee the ftone in the 
 pcrfcci colour 5 but when the Moone is at the full, then 
 the ftone groweth againe to the full : fo Salomons King- 
 dome, as long as he got light from the Lord it waxed 5 
 but when he turned once from the Lord, it decayed 
 daily. Laft^ it was like the Moone, the Moone in t wen- 
 tie eight dayes finiflieth her courfe, fourteene dayes to 
 the full, and fourteene to the wane ^ fo from Abraham 
 to Salomon fourteene generations, then the Moone was 
 atthefull; then from the end of ^^/i^w^/jj dayes untill 
 Zedekiah were fourteene gencrationsjand then his King- 
 dome decayed and waned. 
 
 Salomon xhtKxno^ when he judged Ifrael he fat in a 
 throne, i Kmg.io. 1 8. and the King made agreat throne 
 of Ivor ie^ and overlaid it with the befflgold*^ the throne 
 had fix fteps, and the top of the throne was round bc- 
 hinde,and it ftood in the porch of Judgement where he 
 judged the people^ i if/^^. 7.7. and there were ftayes in 
 each fide in the place of the fear, and two Lyons ftood 
 behindethe ftayes, and twclue Lyons ftood there, fixe 
 ontheone fide and fixe upon the other upon the fixe 
 fteppes, and there was not the like made in any Kingdome y 
 2Chron,9. 17. This throne of ^/z/^/w^^ was called Soli- 
 urn Domini J becaufe he judged the Lords judgement 
 thcre-jand it differed from that pillar which flood in the 
 Temple, for that was a pulpit in which they read the 
 LaWj 2 C^r^.^. I J. and it was called [Cijor^ but this 
 
 throne 
 
 The difRrencebcrvixt 
 SdovMns throne of /><> • 
 riizxii she braicnfcaf* 
 
 nYO Sug^efim, 
 
 mm 
 
 awfMMvaww 
 
Salomons KJ^igdome comf>ared ^kh Chrifts* 
 
 29 
 
 throne was called cV//^, and it flood in T>omo Lthnm, 
 ncxc adjacent to ihc Qiiccncs Palace 5 it was made oi I- 
 voiy, which was in great iM-qucIi: amongft the Ie)vcsy 
 and^^/tfWiJ/^alludcthtoitjCVr;;^. 4. 6* thy necke is likea 
 Tmverpf Ivories, 
 
 The re were fixe Lyons upon the one fide as he went 
 up to his thi one, and fixe upon the other, a Lyon atc- 
 vcry ftcppe ; thclc Lyons on every fide fignified that all 
 the twelue tribes were fi.ibje<5l to Sdomon^ and acknow- 
 ledged him as their King ^ and the two Lyons which 
 flood before the flayes fignified, that the two tribes hi. 
 Ja 2nd Bc?j] amir) fliould not depart fvom Salomon, but 
 continue with him, and his polkritie, to be flayesto 
 uphold his Kingdomc ,• which was fignified by the gar- 
 ment of y^^/^/j^ the Sbilonitey rent in twelue pcices, ten 
 were given to Icroboam^ and two oncly left to Rehol^oam 
 Salomons fi^nne, i King. 11. 
 
 And the lewes write, that as he afccndcd upon every 
 fleppe or degree to his throne, a cryer cryed to him 
 thus; upon the firftfleppc he cryed, \_lo titeh Mi^patl 
 jndicitim ne incljnato^ wrefl not judgement 5 fecdndly, 
 when he afcended upon the fecond fleppe he cryed un- 
 to him, [/^r/l/y/^j/^/w] />^r/i7;;4w mrcfpicir, accept no 
 perfons in judgement- when he afcended upon the third 
 flcppe, he cryed unto him, [ lotikahhpwhher] mnnu4 ne 
 rcciptOy take no bribes ; when he afccndcd upon the 
 fourth fteppcjhe cx^Q^SJotittAng lechajheraf?'] nonfUn- 
 tabklttctm, thou flultnot plant a grove j when he af- 
 cended upon the fift flcppc he cryed unto him [lo takim 
 Uchmutzchah ^ noli erigerc flatuaw^ [ct not i\p a pillar- 
 when he afcended upon the fixtflcppe, he cryed unto 
 him [lo tizhahh p^or] ne mdciato hovem, kill not an Oxe, 
 that is, facrificc not to IdoIs;as he afcended by degrees, 
 fo the admonitions did grow by degrees, from jufticc 
 to hauc a care of rdigion •, and as the Jcwes had Pfalmos 
 
 E 3 grndi 
 
 utHtn. 
 
 t**^!rD jhroHta, 
 
 ^llnfn 
 
 ton. 
 
 What the Lions frgni. 
 fied on every Hdc of 
 the T hrone. 
 
 The admonitios which 
 they Piue the King 
 when he afcended to 
 his Throne 
 iM ZtuorPttu P. Sb«fhat, 
 
 nmir npn Nrt 
 
3^ 
 
 Oftk Tudkicdl LaH? 0/ M o s e s. L i b. i. 
 
 A comparifon bctvfixt 
 Sdlemtn and Cbfifi. 
 
 I 
 
 grcidHum, Pfalmcs of degrees which they fang when 
 they afcendcd to the Temple 5 fo thefe were admomth- 
 nesgrAduum, that he fliould not pervert juftice, that he 
 fliould abfteinc from Idolatrie, that he (hould not plant 
 agronc^norcreiflapillar for Idolatrous worfliip, and 
 that he fliould notfacrificc to Idols. The twcluc Prin- 
 ces of Ifr/iel fat round about this throne ; and Chrift al- 
 ludcth to this foxmc^uejlallfip uppn trvclue thrones, iud. 
 gingthe Welne tribes X*\\V.i2.'}o, 
 
 Now let us conapare Salomon with Chrift % 
 Firft, in their namcj^ii/^;;;^;? y^asjejidia, beloved of 
 God, but Chrift was (heonely beloved fonne of his 
 Father. 
 
 Secondly, in his anointing, Salomon was oncly a- 
 nointed^an'dallthercftof his brethren fecluded from 
 the Kingdome ^ buc we arc anointed by Chrift, and re- 
 ceiue grace for grace from him, loh.1,16. and are made 
 coheires with him, Rom. 8 . 17. in his Kingdome j here is 
 a greater than Salomon. 
 
 Ihixdly ^Salomon was crowned his Father being aliue, 
 here was Leo ^ catulm LeonUj the Lyon and the Lyons 
 whelp; (oChn^thosght it not robbery to he equallmth 
 the Father, and to rcignc with him, Fhil. 2,6. here is a 
 greater than Salomon, 
 
 Fourthly, 4S*4/^/»^;i was obedient to his Parents, fo 
 Chrift, /^^. 8. 4p, ihonottrmyFatbery that is, my hea- 
 venly Father, and he ivent home and was obedient to his Pa. 
 rents, Luk.2. 5 r . Here is a greater than Salomon. 
 
 Fiftly, by Salomons raariage,friend(hip was made ug 
 betwixt Egypt and ifrael ; but Chrift marrying his 
 Church, fricndfliip is made up betwixt God and man 3 
 here is a greater than Salomon, 
 
 Sixtly, in the extent of his KxngdoiXiQ^Salomons King- 
 dome reached but from the Mediterran Sea to Euphra- 
 tes j but Chrifts Kingdome reacheth to the ends of the 
 
 earth. 
 
Salomons pUtie andmjedovie compared with Chrifts. 
 
 3' 
 
 carrfi, /'/j/. 2. 8. l mil giucthectheencis of the earth for ^ 
 foffefion ; here is 2 greater than Salon: on. 
 
 SalorrcncxcccdicA aW the Prinecs of the world in ri- 
 ches^bii t in C hrijf are hi(i all the trcaffires ofwtfedon^e and 
 knowledge, Col, 3 . 3. here is a greater than Salomon. 
 
 Let iiscompare Salomons pictieand Q\\\\\!^s>^SAlomon 
 built the Temple; but Chrift was both the Temple^ 
 Pricft, Sacrifice, and Altar 5 Salomon offered an hun- 
 dreth thoufand Bullockes ; but Chrift offered a greater 
 Sacrifice, even himfclfe upon the CroflTe jherc is a grea- 
 ter than 5'j/<?w^;^. 
 
 The Kings of the earth were fubjccl unto him, but 
 Chrift iJri'f/. 17. 14. had written upon the hemmc of 
 his garment, i?f a: rr^z/zf;, ^Dominus dominantiumy the 
 loweft thing which is in Chriftjis abouc all the Princes 
 of the earth ; here is a greater than Salomon. 
 
 When Salomon went to the Temple, he hadfoure and 
 twentie thotfand to guard him n?ith their Targets out of Li- 
 hanH4y ichro.^-j I. and 2C^r^.ii.i2.and whenhewent 
 to bed, he h^dthrecfcore valiant men about him oft he va- 
 Itantoflfrael, Cant. j. 7. But Chrift hath ten thottfand 
 times ten thoufand^ andthottfands ofthotfands ofJngels at- 
 tending him, ReveL 5. ii. here is a greater than Ss!o^ 
 won. 
 
 Let us compare them in their wifcdome, Salomon 
 for his wifedomc had a Urge heart Jike thefandofthcfea, 
 I King.^, 29. Obfcrue his wifedomc in decidingthc 
 matter betwixt the two women, i A'/»^.3.thc thing was 
 done in the night, there were no witnclles, no probable 
 conjeflures favouring the one more than the other, the 
 allegations of the Mothers both alike,no difference bc- 
 tweenc the childrens age; Salomon ^aihcrcd tharfli^'c 
 was the mother who had the bowels ot qompaflion to- 
 wards the infant ; Ccunfellin the heart of man is It Ike deepe 
 tpaters^ht 4 msn ofunderjiandtvgmlldraw it ont.Pro.io. 
 
 5- 
 
 Cbri/I Md SaUmtftcom- 
 pared in picric - 
 
 I^ 
 
 Chrifi and Sdomen com* 
 pired in wi(edonc. 
 
u 
 
 31 OJ the MicMllLal0 of Moses. Lib«i. 
 
 j ^.SdUmfift by his undciftanding drew out here who was 
 the mother of the living childe, but he muft hauefome 
 meancs whereby to know this ; but Chrift to whom 
 darkeneflfe is as light, he fccththe fecretsof the heart, 
 ^ind^ll things are naked before him, He^./^. 15. here is a 
 greater than Salomen. 
 
 His luftice in punifhing loab and putting /^^/4f/&4r 
 from the Priefthood 5 but Chrift fhallf ut downe all his 
 enemies^and purge his Church of hirelings jii/4/. 21. 12. 
 here is a greater than Salomen. 
 
 Laftly, all the earth (hall be blefled in Salomon. When 
 the/<f;i^^j-blcfreanyman, they pray for him after this 
 manner, Benefcmjinihi Dens ac lileralis, ut frdftitit fe 
 ergafervumftmrn Sdomonem, this was but fulfilled in 
 type in Salomon; butthetruth was fulfilled in Chrift, 
 Efa.6$, 16 Me ^vhe bleffeth himfelfeon the earth yfhallble/fe 
 himfelfeinthe God of truth: & he concludeth this Pfalme 
 ^ot Salomon, Ameny Amen,FfaLj2.i9. Salomon was not 
 he that could effcduate'the prayers of the Church-, 
 but Chrift is that true and faithfull witnejfe, who is yea 
 and Amen^ Revel. 3.14. 
 
 54/tfw^^ being fuch a vive type of Chrift, whether 
 might he haue bccnc thought to haue beene a reprobate 
 or not ? 
 
 He cannot be thought to be a reprobate ; for firft. 
 
 He was the Penman of the Holy Ghoft, & they were 
 holy men, Luk. i^qo. As he [pake by his holy Prophets. 
 
 The Lord heard Salomons prayer, and accepted of his 
 facrifices, i King. 3. 6. which he never did in any obla- 
 tion of the wicked, i?/4)/i. 11.12.13. foloh.p.^i.JVe 
 know that Godhear<th notftmers^ that is,Impcnitcnt fin- 
 ncrs. 
 
 Thirdly, He is fet downe as an example of Imitation, 
 iChro. 11.17. Rehoboam in the firjl three yeares of his 
 Raigne followed the footjlefs of David and Salomon^hcncc 
 
 Areumcnts prooving 
 S^m*nt rcpcntancf, 
 
 Reafon I. 
 Reafon 2. 
 
 $ccPr#.i5. 8. 
 
 Reafon i^ 
 
 L 
 
 It 
 
 i t m wm mw 
 
^afom prooVmg Salomons ^penta^tcc^. 
 
 it followcth, that Salomon being fct downc as an exam - 
 pic of Imitation for good, that he died a penitent and 
 reconciled to God 5 and as the cvill bcginningsof yl/4- 
 w^Z/r/'.dircommcndcdthecvillcnd of Ammon \ fothc 
 good beginnings of Rehob^.m, commended the good 
 end oisulifmon. 
 
 When the Kings oilud^ and ifrdehxc fct downe for 
 examples, thcfe Rules are to be obferved. 
 
 Firft, when the wicked father liueth in his finneSj and 
 dieth in his finnes, and his fonnc is faid to walkc in his 
 waycs3and follow his cxamplCjthcn the bad fonne died 
 raifcrably as his father died. 2 King.i').9. Ziuharu-Jjis 
 faid/tf haue do»e that which rvas evill in the (if^htofthe 
 Lord, as his fathers had done i he defatted mt from the 
 [innes of lereboam.the fonneofNchaty who made lfraelt0 
 finrn^. 
 
 Secondly, when the wicked King rcpcnteth him of 
 his finncs, and his bad fonne is laid to follow his exam- 
 ple, then it is to be underflood,that he followed his ex- 
 ample in his fird yearcs,and finfull daycs. Ex.imple. 
 2 Ki>tg. 21,20, it is faid of Ampiorty that he walked in all 
 the tvayes that his father C^-Ianaffeh walked in, andferved 
 idoUmhteh his fathr rJManaffeh ferveii ; This is to be 
 undciiiocdonQiy oi Manafjchs firli: daycs, and not of 
 hislaft daycs, when he repented him oi his wicked- 
 neiTe. 
 
 Thirdly, when a bad King repented him of his wic- 
 kcdncfle, and his fonnc is commended for following of 
 his wayes : then it is to be undcrftood, that he followed 
 him in the end of his life, and not in the begmning ; as 
 2Chron. II. 17. Rehoboam inthefrfl three yeares of his 
 Reignefollowedthefootfleps of David and Salomon, 
 
 Fourthly, If the beginning of a King be good,and his 
 end bad, then his fonne is never faid towalkein his 
 wayes,although he be a good man. Example, ^^fa be- 
 
 F can 
 
 33 
 
 SdLetmn lift downe if 
 an example of good. 
 
 Rulf s to fcc obfcnrcd 
 concerning examples . 
 
 ReguU I. 
 
 RffuU^' 
 
 Rfgu!,\ 
 
 ReguU ^. 
 
34 
 
 Of the Mickll Law of Mo ses^ Lib. 
 
 ^onclufion] 
 
 Thiugi objeA^d a- 
 gainft Rdbdi for ie« 
 cciriDgthcSpycs. 
 
 ^anwcll, yet bccaufc he fdlavvay, zChren.io. lo. 
 therefore good /^A^/4/>^4^ is never faidto walkeinhis 
 waycs. .And the Lord giueththe reafon of this, Ezek. 
 15.24. ivhcn a right eeti4 man turntth aw aj from his righ. 
 teoHfneffe and committeth iniquitie y his former righteonf- 
 ne(fejhallbe no more rememhred. And againe, when the 
 wicked turneth away from his wickednejje, and doth that 
 which is I awful I and right, he /hall Hue, 
 
 Salomon is ccnCuvcdhy the Holy Ghoft, not that he 
 had utterly forfaken God, but that he went not fully 
 after the Lord • or that his heart was not perfcdl as was 
 the heart ofDavidhis father. 
 
 The Conclufion of this is j Salomons Kingdome flou- 
 rifhed fo long as he followed the Lord -, therefore Rcli. 
 gion is a ftrong pillar like lakin or Bognaz> to uphold a 
 Kingdome $ otherwife it will ftand but upon brickie 
 feete of yron and clay, as Nehchidnezzars Image did, 
 Dan. 2, 33. 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 Whether ^ahah was a betrayer of the Cicfe of 
 Jericho or not? 
 
 I o s H 1 1 • And the Spyes came into an Harkts houfe^ 
 named Rahab^ and kuged there^ <(src. 
 
 {T may be faidagainft Rahab^ fird tharflicc was an 
 Harlotjand cbcrefore no marvcll chat Ihc was fo rea- 
 dic to betray the Citie in which (he was borne, re- 
 ceiving the Spyes into her hou/e. 
 
 Secondly, when the King fcnt unto her, fl^p anfwcred 
 him not as adutifull Subje6i; ought tohauedone^ but 
 
 hid 
 
 mi I I um iw^ n 
 
 u i w i mm-w ' . i >ni i»gig"W»gw mi l ^ i j i 
 
W^tkr Raliab betrayed the Citieoflcncho or not. 
 
 35 
 
 hid chc Spycs in her houfc, and Ice them downc by a 
 Cord through the window, and taught them how to 
 cfcapc, and when the Searchers came to feckc thcm^flie 
 Ciud^/l^ekfJeiv not what men they were, or whither they were 
 gcfte-j whereas in the mcane timcjflic had brought them 
 up to the roofc of thchoufc, and hid them with the 
 ftalkcsof FlaxCjWhichihchad laid upon the roofc in 
 ordcv^lofh.2,6. 
 
 But it may be faid in defence of Rahal? ^that the know- 
 ledge which (he had from the Lord exempted her from 
 f reafon, as not being bound any more by the common 
 Law, flie becomraing now a member of the Church, 
 and fo had no more to doe with that Socictic wherein 
 flic hVed before, 
 
 Grace takcth not away the bonds of nature, neither 
 doth the Law of God take away the Law of nature^but 
 rather cftabliflieth it, i PeK 2, J. Feare God /ind obey the 
 King ; a King and his Subjedls are Infidels, fome of his 
 Subjc(5ls are converted to the faith^ as it fell out in the 
 Apoftles dayes, that the Emperors remaining Infid^^ls, 
 yet fundry of their Subje(Ss were converted to the 
 Chriftian faith. Did their Chriftianitie loofc the bond 
 of obedience which they ought to their Emperour ? 
 God forbid j but confirmed it rather, therefore the A- 
 poflle willeth tc wake all fort of fufflication for them^ 
 I Tim. 2. 1, 
 
 ^wx.Rcihah was free from the crime oftrcafon, for 
 firft God revealed unto her, that the //r^^/zf^fj were to 
 take this Citie, and dcftroy it. Secondly, flic knew that 
 whether flie had difcovcred the Spycs, or hid them,yet 
 the Citie fliould be deftroyed : wherefore it was bcfl: 
 for her in the deftrudionof theKingdome which flie 
 could not fauc,to fauc her fclft,and her own houfliold ^ 
 and here flie conformed her will to the will of G o d j 
 and as he is no traytor, who yceldeth an Hold to the 
 
 F 2 Prince 
 
 OhjeS. 
 
 Grace takc« net away 
 the bonds of nacarc. 
 
 Kdhdltviss free of trcir 
 foa. 
 
Re^/r made sl covenant 
 with tktCdH'UMftes and 
 with the l/nttUtis* 
 
 /^/ bid a civill league 
 with he CdndAnites ^hnt 
 a civili and Ipiriiaall 
 league With she ^r^« 
 liteM. 
 
 Three forts of ftran- 
 gcrs wich whom ibc 
 I/tmUus had to doe. 
 
 How the law of the dc- 
 ftroying of the fcyen 
 Nations is to be un- 
 derftood* 
 
 i_ 
 
 Of the hdicidl La^ of Mo se s. L i b • i . 
 
 Prince of the Land^ although it be contrary to the will 
 of him, who bath commandement over the Hold: fo 
 when Rahab ycelded the Citie to the Lord, contrary to 
 the will of the Inhabitants of /^r/V/t^, flie is not to be re- 
 puted a betrayer of the Citie for that. Heher the Kenite 
 and his wife made a covenant with the Camanites^ and" 
 a covenant with the ifraelnes the people of God ^ now 
 there was warres betwixt the ifradites and the carjaa- 
 nites'^ Sifera the Camaniti flieth into the tent of lael the 
 wifeot HebcrthQKenite-^ What Ihall flie doc in fucha 
 cafe? If flic kill ^//^r4, then flic brcaketh her cavcnant 
 'wiihih^ CamAnites ; and if flic let ^z/^;-^ goe fee, then 
 flic will fight againft the people of God, and deftroy 
 them 5 here her wifedome teacheth her what to doe, 
 to kill the C4;i?44;^/>^ with whom flie had onely a civili 
 league, andtofauethe7/r4^//to, with whom flie had 
 both a fpirituall and a civili league. 
 
 There were three forts of the Nations, with fome 
 they might haut f^tdcra commerchrum.^iS Davidand Sa^ 
 l0?r.0r^ made mth the Kwg'oiTyru^jiSam.^.ii, iKwg. 
 5. 12. of whom it isfaid, he made this covenant with 
 xh^m ^according to the wifedomt which God had given him. 
 So Chrift fought water of the woman oi Samaria^ and 
 David^(zd to the King oiGath for a refuge. Secondly^ 
 there were the Ammonites and ihcMoahites, Deut.i^.S. 
 Tefhdll not feeke their profper/tie all yo fir dayes 3 that is, ye 
 fliall not enter into covenant of fricndfliip with thcra, 
 but yet Dent. 2. ip, they are forbidden 10 make warre 
 j^cainft them. And fo the fcvcn Nations they were not 
 to fee ke their good, !)ut yet upon fubm ffi. n they were 
 to accept of them. Thirdly ^there were the Jmalckites, 
 and thefc they were utterly to ueftroy . 
 
 Rahal? vvasfaucd, although (he Wciba.C4nsicwkifh and 
 one ofthcfeven Nations who were ro be d^^'hoyedj 
 for that law, that thefeven Nations fliobld be dellrov- 
 
 ed. 
 
 >4vv*«|i«»a«awt^ 
 
 I 
 
whether Rahab betrayed the (jtie of Icricho or not. 
 
 17 
 
 cdjfliould be interpreted by another hw, to wit, they 
 were to be deftroycdjUnlcflc they had fiibmittcd them- 
 fchics, and became tributaries unto the people of God, 
 Dcut.io. lo. ]Vhcrtthott comme[l rnqh ciCitU to fight a 
 gainjl ity thertfrocLtimefcicennto it -, and itJljAll be, if it 
 make the anfivereoffCAce, and open unto thee, then it fh nil be 
 thdt a!/ the people th:it drefoimd t herein ^PjaU be tributaries 
 unto thee, and they jluU feme thee. So i King. 9, 26. And 
 all the people th.it were left of the Amorites, Hittites, Peri- 
 zites, fiivites^and lebufites, which were not of the children 
 oflfrael, their children which were left after them in the 
 Undywhomthechildrer^cflfraelalfo were not able utterly 
 to defiroy yUpon thofe didS/ilowon levie a tribute afbondfer- 
 vice t4nto this djiy. And it was the people of the feven 
 Nations, who hardned their hems, with whom lofhua 
 tooke not peace, lojh. 11. ig.zo. 
 
 When the Gibeonites came to lefhua, if they had told 
 him the truih, that they were a people that dwelt a- 
 mongft them , and that they came not from a farrc 
 Countrey, but w^re Canaanites indeede, and came to 
 fcekc their peace, (which they did not forfeare) then 
 /^yj//4 was bound to haue fpared their Hues upon their 
 fubmiflion : and whereas the men of //r^^/faidthen, 
 Per adventure yee dwell among us, and how fhallwee make a 
 league with y owf lojh p, J. Themeaning is, we cannot 
 maVcfoaalefedf/f vobffcumXmt onely deditionis, thcit is, 
 we cannot make a covenant or league of mutual friend- 
 fl)ip with you, but wee may take you as fcivantsand 
 fljues, if ye fubmit your fclucsj and if ir h^id bccne Am- 
 ply unlawfuUto hauemadc any fort of league with the 
 Canaanites, then the poftericie of San I wo- Ad nothaue 
 becncpunilhedforthc breach ot this oat^h. i^mbrofe 
 faith \\\\l ^ P 4ce*^ ^aa^n deder ant non cenfucrant revocan- 
 dim, cjuiafr^iata cr'tt furMnenti rrligione, nedum alieni 
 perfidtamarguai,fuamfidemfoliertt'^ that is, they held 
 
 F 3 that 
 
 The C^MAdmtes were 
 bond.flaues to S4. 
 
 FAtim* 
 
 Dtditintit* 
 
 Itfkma might make a 
 Icigucofpcaccwith 
 the CdMs4nucj, but Rot 
 of autuall ihendihip 
 
38 
 
 J$fitt4 ity^t oi ChriR, 
 
 Kdb^h a type of the 
 Church, 
 
 The Kings of Ifrdel 
 proceeded by way of 
 luftice tormaily. 
 
 Of the Judkiall Lal0 of Moses. L i b. i. 
 
 that it was not lawfull to break the oath that was made, 
 lead finding fault with other mens falfhood, he fliould 
 become perjured himfclfe. 
 
 lojhua was a type of Chrift 5 as lojhua fern mefTengers 
 to the Ca»aamtes to receiue either peace or warre : fo 
 the Lord hath fent his F.er/4/^; into the world, to bid 
 them either receiue peace or warre; and as Rabalf held 
 out a red threcd to be a fignc that whofoever remained 
 in her houfe, Ihould be faued 5 and they who went out 
 of it, fliould be killed : fo there is no falvation to thofe 
 who are without the Church^which is marked with the 
 bloud of Chrift, ^^. 2.47. i^^^^^^ being the firft fruits 
 of the Gentiles, implied that the Gentiles fliould be re- 
 ceived into the Church, and be faved. I 
 
 CHAPTER X, 
 
 whether the Kingdomc oiMah or Ifml were 
 the bcft Government ? 
 
 1 T may feemc at the firft, that the Kings of Tfrael did 
 I more formally proceed by way of luftice, than the 
 Kings oUudah did ; the Kings oilfrael did not pro- 
 ceed by way of arbitrary lufticc, neither was there any 
 peremptory execution upon the will of the King.When 
 Nahoth was to be ftoned to death, the matter was hand- 
 led after a judiciall forme, which might haue given fa- 
 tisfa£iion to the ignorant people, who knew not the 
 device and fccrccy of the matter. 
 
 But 
 
IVhether the IQn^dome 0/ 1 udah or I/racI the hefl i^i 
 
 B9 
 
 But the Kings of luriah proceeded by their abfolutc 
 authoritic, as may appcare in fonac of them, who tookc 
 away their Subjcdls Hues by their abfolutcauthoritic, 
 withoutany Older of law, or proccifc in ludgcmcnr. 
 D^ivWkillcdthey-iw/z/^^/.v^andagaine, he fcemeth to 
 haue broken his oath, fwearing that nothing (liould be- 
 fall Shimeiy and yct he biddeth his Tonne Salomon put 
 him to death ^ then art a rvifimjn, and knowefl what thou 
 haft to doe, I Ktng.i . and fo caufed to kill loab who was 
 i)4x'/^jnecrckinfman5 and who had undergone many 
 dangers for the glory of God and the good of the 
 Church. 2Sam. lo. And he dedicated many of the 
 fpoyles which he had taken in the warrcs to the houfe 
 of the Lord, i Cbro. 25. 8. he fought for his Countrey 
 all -D^x^/Vj time; he wasfaithfulltotheKing, he flood 
 for D^z/V/againft Sanl, he followed him ftill, although 
 he was banifhcd, and at that time when he was made 
 Capraine, 2 Sam.i^. he did reprefTethefcdirion of^A^- 
 ha, even when David would haue put him from his 
 place, and put Antafa in his (lead, 2 Sam. 2 o. 4.1t was he 
 that forbad the King to number the people, 2 Sam. 24. 
 Ii wns he v/ho fir ft invaded Sion^ 1 Chron^i . It was he 
 whoby hiswifedome taught the woman of Teioa to 
 obraine pardon for Abfalom ; Ir was he thatwasmoft 
 skilfuilinthev/arresj Irwash'-h.ufought.igainft the 
 Syrians^ and the Ar^oritcSy anJ al' the cncraiLS of the 
 Church; and it was he who in modvftie when he had 
 gotten rhc viftory^refnfcclro laketlic priiifc ro himfelfe, 
 bur fcnc for the King th-K hcm^'gh'^izer the praifeofthc 
 vicftoric, 2 5'/f^.ii.28 H^'wasncx. ft^cvcTcs orimplaca- 
 ble; when ^hner rovg^ht ^z:\.Q(i at him, he willir;gly 
 granted it, fo did hfc) rhc people of Ahtl, 2 Sam. 20, 
 He h;:d fc'>od fucC'. iVr- in the wirres, !tc \vas a terror to 
 all hi^ rncm'cs, 2S.im,io.ns to Had^rczer, the Edomites, 
 (jrc* therefore it may feemc thai Davidhy his abfolutc 
 
 authoritie. 
 
 The Kings of luiUb 
 proceeded by abfo- 
 lutc auihoritic. 
 
 What things objcftcel 
 CO Viy^d. 
 
 loMh worthy decdt 
 reckoned up. 
 lodf v?aj Dayids kiuC" 
 mail. 
 
 He gaue many things 
 10 the houfc of the Lord. 
 
 Repreffci the fcdition 
 
 DiflWaded Ddvid to 
 number the people. 
 
 Reconciled M/tUm to 
 his father. 
 
 Subdued many wicked 
 Nations^ 
 
 He had goo J fucccflc 
 in liis warres. 
 
40 
 
 Of the ludickll Ld^ o/M o s e s. L i b«i 
 
 What things objedcd 
 to S4l0mp»» 
 
 Sue f mitt Itlf' 9* 
 
 HeathcR Kings louing 
 tochcii brcthrcAr 
 
 Ddyid and Sdlomjn 
 Propheif. 
 
 p^>iJ in killing the w*- 
 ntdkkitt finned not. 
 
 When one may be con- 
 demned upon bis ovf nc 
 confcflioa. 
 
 D^>/i brake not his 
 oath incauGngS^i- 
 r7W to be killed. 
 
 authoritiejCaufedhimtobcputto death unworthily. 
 hnd^i^io^SaU/nony hefecmcch moft unjuftly tohaiie 
 killed his brother Add^ijah 5 for firft, he was Davids el- 
 dcftfonnenowaliue ; fecondly, his father loved him 
 moftdearely ,* thirdly, he never did finde fault with 
 him for feeking the Kingdome, and Salomcn might 
 feeme here to be too rigorous •, for Tittis a Heathen 
 Prince was more merxlfull to his brother, for when his 
 brother did afFe(9: the Kingdome, yet notwidiftanding 
 he lovingly embraced him, and diffwaded him from 
 thatcourfe ; and 5'(r;^er4 writeth of the like in his firft 
 booke oiclemencie, cap, g. how AngujlHs fpared Cinna^ 
 and made him of a foe a friend. 
 
 But if we (hall confidcr that the Kings oiludah, efpe- 
 cially Davidmd Salomonhcmg direded by the fpirit of 
 God immediately, had a better warrant to proceede by 
 their folcauthoritie, than the Kings of 7/rj^/had, we 
 fhall be of another rainde ; and where it is objcded, 
 that D^T^/^ killed the AmaLkite onely upon his ownc 
 confeffion; the confeflion out of ones ownc mouth, if 
 it be theconfeJfion of one that is well at himfclfe,andis 
 not wearicof hislife, and if he ftand conftantly at it, 
 then the confcffion out of his owne mouth is fuffieicnt, 
 Lnk. r 9. 2 2 . Wicked fervai^t, out of thine owne mouth will 
 I judge thee. ^Secondly, this y^;^^W/V^ gloried that he 
 had killed 5'^;^/, and fo flattered David : and laftly, he 
 was an v^;«^4/^)^/>e; againft whom the Lord had given 
 out fcntence long before, that they fliould all be killed 
 with the fvvord, and the Lord was wroth with Saul for 
 fparing the Amakkites. 
 
 The fccond thing objiifded to David, is the breaking 
 ofhis oath in caufing5/'/Wi to be killed, when he had 
 fvvornetliat nothing fliou'ld befall him I but it was not 
 for his former railing tha: he was put to death, but for 
 his new tranfgreflion ^D^i/V faith to his fonne Salomon, 
 
 Hahes 
 
whether the I{in^ciome of ludah or Ifrael the hefl isrc. 
 
 41 
 
 Hu/jcsapfidu, zSam.iS. that is, confine him, and fufFcr 
 him not to goc abroad ; for he is a mightic man, and is 
 Ahleto g,itljer together dthotifdjid of Benjamirty 2 Saw. 19. 
 17. therefore Salomen makes him to fwcarc that he 
 fhould never goe beyond the brookeAWr^;! under the 
 paine of death, and he mod wiUingly afTented unto it, 
 yet he brake his oath and went to fceke his fugitiue fer- 
 vanr, and for the breach of this oath, Darid comman- 
 deth to put him to death,and SAlowon caufcd to execute 
 him, and after his firfttranfgrcflicn, he is kept inward 
 here, and he is Hke a fifh taken upon the hooke, bur yet 
 not pulled out of the water to be drcfTed by the 
 Cookcs. 
 
 But Salomon layeth to his charge that fin which was 
 forgiven him, i King,2.a^2, thou knowejl what thou didB 
 te my Father David. 
 
 Both David and Salomon pardoned this finnc but 
 conditionally, that he fliou !d not fall into a new finne^ 
 and even as an old Cicatrix being healed, if it get a new 
 blow, is more dangerous than any other wound ; foa 
 fault pardoned, if the man fall into finnc ag line aggra- 
 vateth the finnc more • he was pardoned conditionally 
 onely, that he iliould not tranfgreire againe. 
 
 But it may feeme too great a punifhment for fo fmall 
 a fault, going but out to fceke his fugitiue fervanr. 
 
 He was guiltie of treafon,in fetting light by the Kings 
 commandement, and he bound himfclfe by an oath, if 
 he did tranfgreire. 
 
 As for the killing ofloah, all the commendations fet 
 downeforhis pray fc are nothing, if yee will compare 
 them wirh his foule offences 5 th.it which he did for his 
 Countrcy maketh him not a good man ; his skill in mi- 
 litariedifcipline, maketh him not a good man, but a 
 good warriour; and juftlyhe dcferved death, for he 
 would hauc had the Kingdomc from Salomon to i^cio- 
 
 G nijAlj 
 
 Simile, 
 
 OhjcQ. 
 
 Sh'imti had his former 
 fault pardoned condi« 
 tioaaliy. 
 
 5/j/w// how guiltie of 
 trcafoa. 
 
 Diy/d^nnvd not in 
 ckuCmo S*lo.-non lo 
 kill hxl^. 
 
 IoaIh yiccf. 
 
42 
 
 Of the Judkicdl Law 0/ M o s e s. L i B.i- 
 
 He would haue Aim'^ 
 
 He delighted to fee 
 men kill others- 
 He killed A^ntr and 
 
 He killed M/Mli^m. 
 
 Why 5W(;m0ii killed^. 
 dowjdk^ lodlf^ and Sbi* 
 
 SdUtmn^imQ^noi in 
 killing Aelw^db, 
 
 Fourc chicfc rcrtucs 
 found iaStf/owpji. 
 
 Sdlimeru mcckenefie in 
 fpariog A*i9Kijdh. 
 
 nijdh, hoping thereby to haue gotten preferment under 
 him^as Abner would haue had the Kingdomc from Da- 
 vid to llhhjhcth,:mdkomllhb9fl)eth to David againc, 
 oncly for his owne advancement : lo would loab haue 
 AdonijAh to haue the Kingdome, hoping thereby to get 
 preferment to himfelfe -therefore he was not to be rec- 
 koned amongft the loyall and faithful! Subje(5ls of the 
 King, 
 
 And whereas the vertues arc reckoned up, wee /hall 
 finde moc vices than vertues in him ; firfl wc fliall fee 
 him deh'ght to fee one kill another, which he thought 
 tohaucbeenebutafporr3 2 54;^,2. 14. And looke to 
 hiscrucllmurtheringofy^^;?^randy^^/;4/i, he (lied the 
 bloud of peace as it had becne in warrc; and when Ah- 
 ncAooVtA for no fuch thing^he traitcroufly killed him^ 
 neither was he a white moved when he was defiled with 
 their bloud, when he faw the bloud both upon his gir- 
 dle, and his fbooes, he gloried in it ; and he was readic 
 to kill Vrijah at the commandemcnt of the King 5 So he 
 killed Abfalam the Kings fonne, contrary to the Kings 
 commandement. Wherefore 54/^«;(?;^ being a Prince of 
 peace, would not haue his fervants turbulent like loab • 
 but would haue them, as Chrift would haue his Difci- 
 ples, not to feeke fire from heaven to be revenged upon 
 the Samaritans, for thefi they k»etv not &f whatffirit they 
 were, Lnk. p. 55. 
 
 Now for Salomons killing of Adotjijah^ we muft not 
 judge rafhiy of Salomon, vvho had many excellent 
 vertuesinhim.^ the great vertues which were in him, 
 mcekenefje, veritie, fortitude, znd jf/flice, were the fourc 
 Horfcs, as it were, which drew his Chariot, P/4/. 45. 
 Firft, his mcekneffe, he was the Prince of peace, and 
 therefore he pardoned Adonijah, regnum aufficandHma 
 dementia, for this procureth the favour of his fubjeds ; 
 fo David would not kill shimei in the beginning of his 
 
 reigne ; 
 
Whether the IQngdome 0/ 1 ud ah or Ifracl tk bejl <arc. 
 
 4? 
 
 SMhmoH^rcrUic ia kee- 
 ping his promifc to A' 
 
 SAlomoni fortitadc aQd 
 jufticc. 
 
 Ho^ jidsn^ah WJt 
 
 x^\^nQjh\MRchebodmi\\jii would iiorgracihcthc people 
 in the beginning of his leigne^his Kingdomc profpered 
 not. Secondly, his vcritic ; if thou be n good man, a 
 hattc cf thy head jIaU not fall to the ground. Thirdly^ his 
 jufliccwhenhc failed againc, jiillly he caufed to put 
 him to death. Fourthly, his fortitude j although Ado- 
 nijah had a great fa^aion which were againft Salomon, 
 yet he dui ft be bold to caufe to apprehend him : fo Sa- 
 lomon i'o^ AdonijAhs fecond tranfgrefTion juftly caufed 
 to execute him, and we are not to meafure his heaven- 
 ly wifedomc by the morallvcrtues which arc found in 
 tittcs and At4^ujlus 5 Adonijah was guiltie of treafon, for 
 he fought Ahfjbdig onely for that end,that he might get | S"»l"« of trcifon 
 the Kingdome. Secondly, he faith, that the Kingdomc 
 belongerh ftill to him ^ he was not like good Jonathan, 
 who willingly gaue way to Gods ordinance, he knew 
 well that the Lord had appointed the Kingdome for 
 Salomon J 2 Sam. 7. The fonne which fliallcome out of 
 thy loynes, iLall build thy houfe, and fucceede in the 
 Kingdome: this wasfpoken after all his other fonnes 
 wereborncj & this aggravated all the reft of his finnes, 
 that he affeded the Kingdome, his father being yet a- 
 liue, and although his father was decrepit, yet he ruled 
 by his Counfcllours,and he was not weakc in mindc 
 now although in bodie. 
 
 Wherefore wee may conclude, the Kingdome of 
 W^/^ to be the beft government, and ftill to be prefer- 
 red before the Kingdomc oDfraelL 
 
 G 2 
 
 CHAP. 
 
 ^ohcIhj, 
 
 wn» 
 
44 
 
 Of the ludkiall Latt> ofM o s e s. L i bi 
 
 rn"u p it -13 p 
 
 rihm Prtfiljfitt ?nft- 
 IjU. 
 
 Two forts of Profe- 
 lytcs. 
 
 ^} Extrattem 
 mriTK laquilitm. 
 
 ddmentdlii - 
 
 Wbcn tbc ProTelytet 
 might enter into the 
 CongrcgaiioB. 
 
 CHAPTER XI. 
 
 whether the le^es might chufe Herod ior their 
 King or not ? 
 
 D E V T. 1 7. 1 5* T^hou may ft notftt ajlranger over thee, 
 Ti^hich is not thy brother. 
 
 THe lerves diftinguifli thofe who were Gentiles 
 both by father and mother^ from thofe who 
 were borne /^rt?^/. Thofe who were ftrangcrs 
 both by father and mother, they called them Bagbag^ 
 by a contra^Sion, for Benger, and Bengerah, that is^fili- 
 m profelyti & frofelyt£, and they were called <iAXof*xxo( 5 
 but thofe who were Jewes both by father and mother, 
 were called Hehr^ii ex Hebrews, PhiL^.^.an Hebrew of an 
 Hebrew ^xhztls^ both by father and mother they were 
 Hcbrewes, and they were called o/[Ao?«5x\©',and yimtii. 
 
 The Profely tes that were converted from Gentilifmc 
 to ludaifme^were of two forts ;if they were newly con- 
 verted, they were called Gerim, which the Seventies 
 tranflatc -KfotroxJIe^ ; if they had dwelt long amongft 
 tlicmjthen they were called TojhibhimJnqHilim^znd the 
 S event ie tranflate them Tsafotnot, as yee would fay. Pari- 
 jhioners 5 fuch a ftranger was Achir^ Indith 14. who bc- 
 Iceved in God and was circumcifed. 
 
 Thofe Profclytes who were converted to the faith, 
 andcontinncd in the faith of their Parents, they were 
 crJicd [Cot gmlikere']Centiles fundair:eniales,x\ut is, Gen- 
 tiles who embraced the grounds oi Religion, and thefc 
 hQCdimQ^Ezrahhim] Indigenx> 
 
 Thefe Profclytes although they were converted, yet 
 they might not enter into the Congregation untill the 
 
 third 
 
whether Hcfod might he l\uig of the Jewes. 
 
 45 
 
 third gencruion, that is, they might bcarc nopubHckc 
 charge iiniill that timr. 
 
 God himlclfcdiftinguillicd the Ldomitc and the E- 
 ^>/'/;4;; from other ftrangcrs^Dt-z/^ 23. 7. He will nor 
 haue his people to account tliem ns other ftrangcrs, 
 Thotifhah not abhorrc an Ed$mitc,bccMi(c he is thy brother-^ 
 and hence we may fee, why the Icms might choofc 
 Herod iov their King: Firft^hecaufe he was an idnmcan 
 tiieir brother; fecor.dly, bccaiife he was the fonneof 
 Parents who were Profelytes, AntipAr &c Antipashoih 
 Profelytcs ; Thirdly, he himfclie was zlewhy profcf- 
 fion, and {landing inthetliird generation, therefore he 
 might enter into the Congregation, and they might 
 choofe him for their King. Hcrodiani certaine wicked 
 /^mf^tooke//rr^^ for their Mcflias, now '\i Hered hzd 
 not becne accounted a lew, they would never haue ac- 
 'knowlcdgcd him for their Meffias. 
 
 The name of a /^m is taken fometimes largely, and 
 fometimcs fh*i(31y j when it is taken largely, it comprc- 
 hendcth all which were lewes by profc(fion,£/?/'.8.i7. 
 many became lewes. 
 
 Sometimes againc it is taken more ftri(5lly for thofe 
 /^n?^/ who dwelt on the weft fide of lordm, and they 
 were called /«^.i;/ Hier&felymitdmy the /ewes that dwelt 
 abotit lerufdem ,Luk.^,i* Pilate was gov cm our of Inda, 
 and Herod of Galilie ; Inda here is ftridly taken •, but 
 fometimes Hered is called King of the lewesy here it is 
 largely taken, 3/^/. 2. i. 
 
 So the mme [Gentile'] is taken fomctime ftridly, as 
 PWapplierhit to the converted Gentiles, CaLit.2.12. 
 but when Chrift faid. Gee mt into the n^^ty of the Gentiles, 
 iV/zM 0.5 . Here it is taken largely, for all the Gentiles. 
 
 But /^/r/'^//^callcth//^r^^but a private man, there- 
 fore it may fceme that the Uwes never acknowledged 
 Herodiox their King, and xh^ lewes faid of Herod, Quod 
 non efl rex , neq ; film regis. G 3 The 
 
 Ed'^mites and EgyftUnt 
 di(Hnguinicd fiom O* 
 thcrdrapgcrs. 
 
 T he rcafoni why HtrU 
 m ght be King. 
 
 The name [ifW] taken 
 ftridly or largely. 
 
 The name (GnttiU^ ta • 
 ken ilri Aly or largely. 
 
 
 .^j^' 
 
Yi^T\ era? 
 
 fcfulm terrd. 
 
 Dn3n miD^^o 
 
 j^6 of the Judktall Lainf of Mo ses. L i b. i. 
 
 ex^w/jy. \ The rcafon why he was called a private man was this, 
 
 Why aertdfm called 1 bccaufc he was not dcfcended of the Priefts ; for at that 
 a priratc man, ^.^^ ^j^^ pofteririe of 2) 4^';^ carried no fway amongft 
 
 the people, but oncly the porteritie of the Priefts, and 
 whofoevcr were not Priefts, were called [(7w;»^44r<r;;c] 
 fophlpu tcrrdy fee lofephus lib. 14. cap, 12. 
 
 Ifyec willrcrpe<5t//<rr(7^j firftdcfcent, then he may 
 be called Alienigemy and not ludatss \ in his firft defccnt 
 he is iUof <5AAof , and tranfcriptus, and his Kingdome may 
 be called Malcoth Hagerim , the reignc of a ftranger5but 
 becaufe Herods father, and grandfather were not alto- 
 gether ftrangers from the people of God(for they were 
 Edomitcs and Profely tes ) therefore he was not recko- 
 ned as a ftranger : but it fell out amongft the lems^ as it 
 did amongft the Romanes and Athenians, that thofc who 
 ^ were ofyfotTlo^, and adfcriptitijy were alwayes hated of 
 thofe who were naturalland inbred Citizens: So the- 
 lewes hated thofe who were Profely tes^ becaufe of the 
 old hatred that was betwixt the lewes and the Gentiles ^ 
 and they made a Canon amongft them, Vt caverentftbi 
 in decimam generationem a Profelytis, 
 C^nclHjlon. We may conclude this point then, that the lems 
 
 might fafely choofc Herod iox their King now, being a 
 lew by profeflion,anddefcended of Parents who were 
 /^«7(rjby profeflion; and the latter lewes diftinguiftied 
 not well betwixt Germ^ Goiy\7ho reckoned Herod cvct 
 to be a ftranger. 
 
 CHAP. 
 
whether lihbofiieth was a ^hell. 
 
 47 
 
 CHAPTER XII 
 
 VJhcihcr l/J^hoJJ?eth was a Rebel! in affediDg 
 the Kiiigdonie or not? 
 
 2 Sam. 2.8,Swf Shncx the forme of Ncr, Captaineof 
 Sauls Ho/J.tooke Ifhboflieth thejonne o/SauI, 
 and brought him over to Mahanaim, and he made 
 him K^ng oVer Gilca d, Ci^c, 
 
 IT may be faid oilfl^bofhcth, that he was no Rcbell in 
 accepting of the Kingdomc after his father Saul was 
 dead j for firft^ he was his fathers cldeft fonnc now 
 liuing 5 and by the law of Nations, the firft borne, or 
 he that was in place of the firft borne, did fuccecde, 
 £aW.ii. 5.andi A'/>^.2. 15. AndroamongftthcJ^^j/^- 
 w/'/f/, the fiift borne fucceeded in the Kingdome, 
 2A'/;;^.3.27.hetookc his cldeft fonne who (hould hauc 
 reigned in his fteadyind offered him for a burnt offering 
 upon the wall. 
 
 Secondly, ijhbefhcth had the confent almoft of all the 
 people, for eleven tribes acknowledged him for their 
 King. 
 
 Thirdly,he had good fuccefle amongft his Subjcds • 
 firftjin Mahanaim '^ihcn amongft the C/7/W//^x;thirdly, 
 amongft the Jfhnrites 5 fourthly, in Izrer/-^ fifrlyj in //y- 
 da and Benjamin -^znd laftly, overall Ifrael^ 1 Sam. 2. 9. 
 Fourthly,he reigned feven yeares amongft them,and 
 by that it may fceme, that it was a fetlcd Kingdome. 
 
 The thing that may be alledged againft him is this, 
 that l/efhtboP)eth was the fonne of the eldeft brother, 
 and therefore by right ftiould haue fucceeded before 
 him. But Mefhibejheth was a lame man, and an impo- 
 tent 
 
 Their rcafons who hold 
 that Iffiin^eth Hnacd 
 not in taking the 
 Kingdomc. 
 
 The firft borne by the 
 lavt of Nations fuccee- 
 ded in the Kingdome. 
 
 The ruccc(fe that ^;&. 
 
 
J/hhfhtth compared 
 wich leflfom inaflfe* 
 ding the KingdomCi 
 
 48 Of the iHciiciall Laft? of Mo SEs. Lib*i. 
 
 tent creature, and was not fit for Government, and 
 therefore by right the Kingdome fucceeded to Ijhh- 
 Infl. fheth. And if itbcfaid5that Davidwzs appointed King 
 
 by the Lord, we may fay, that ijhbofbeth knew nothing 
 An[. of this, and he was in hnafide : and moreover, I>avU 
 
 calleth him a righteous perfen, 2 Sam. 4. 9. therefore it 
 may feemethat he did not ufurpe or affeft the King- 
 dome wrongfully. 
 
 Now let us compare Ijhhjheths affefting of the King- 
 dome, and lerohoams affecting of the Kingdome • lero- 
 bodm had the word of the Lord by Ahija the Prophet 
 that he fhould be King, and he confirmed it unto him 
 by a figne, in renting of the Cloke in tweluc pciccs, 
 thus much he had from the Lord > but he was a wicked 
 and prophane man, and got the hearts of the people ra- 
 ther by difcontcntracnt and mutinie than by heartie 
 good will, and herein Ijhbcfheth farrc exceeded him. 
 
 Againe, /^r^^^4»^^ afitfting of the Kingdome might 
 feemc to be a revenge; for he fled away to Egypt from 
 Salomcn as a trayror, and now to be revenged upon his 
 fonne, he dra weth away the ten Tribes from him, and 
 fo Ijhbojheth cntcting to the Kingdoms feemeth to be 
 better than his. 
 
 ll})hoJheth notwithftanding of all that is faid for him 
 cannot be excufed ^ he was his fathers eldeft fonne, but 
 the Kingdome goeth not alway cs by fucceflion, it plca- 
 fethGod to change this forme fometiraes, as Ddvid 
 was chofen King and not his eldeft brother, and fo was 
 SalomGn chofen and not AdoniJjah. And if it had come 
 by fucceflion^then MephibeP)etfj (hould haue fucceeded 
 and bccne preferred before him, for although he was 
 lame in his fcete, yet he was not lame in his mind. And 
 where it is faid, that he had theconfent of all the peo- 
 ple, their confent is nothing without the confent of the 
 fuperiour God himfelfe, by me Kings rcigne. Pro. 8.$. 
 
 God 
 
 Replji. 
 
 cufedforaffcaingthc 
 Kingdome. 
 
yyhetlxrthe levvcs yni^ht pay tribute to Cxfan 
 
 49 
 
 God had declared long before, chat S^nl Ihould not 
 rcignc, but that Davi J ihould rcignc^and lonnthAn gauc 
 way to it, therefore he could not be ignorant of this, 
 but being blinded by prcfumprion, and miflcd by craf- 
 ticy/^/?^rf v/horhoLghtineffedtobc King himfelfc) 
 heafte(ftrd the Kingdoms And whereas Ddvid callcA 
 him ArighttOHs fcrjoH'^^z miifl diftinguiih inter JH flit i am 
 cAttfd. Cr jufiitism perfonx \>Qi\y\^t the righteoufnefTe of 
 his caufc, & the righrcoufneflfc of his pcrfon, akho ugh 
 hewasorhervvifeagoodman, yet he had not a good 
 caufcinhand; and if we (hall joyne his caufe and his 
 deatli together, we may thinke that it was a juft punifh- 
 ment of hi'^lU^bcllion ^fcu he was murthcred by Bnanah 
 and Rcchab upon his bed in his bed- chamber, 2 Saw. 4. 
 
 7- 
 
 Theconclufionof this is ; Hc' that afFe(3cth Gods 
 Kingdome in the heaven, & he who affedeth his Kings 
 throne upon the earthjlhall both miferablie peri(h,* and 
 as God vindicateth his owne honour when any man 
 clainacth it -, fo he vindicateth the honour of the King, 
 if any tmn affed it. feare God^ b&nour the King, i Pet. 2. 
 17. 
 
 CHAP TER XIII. 
 
 Whether it was hwfull for the hm to pay 
 tribue to C^/^ or not ? 
 
 M A T.2Z. 17. Tell tn there fore J what thlnkejl thou? 
 Is it Lftfull to pay tribute to Csefar i 
 
 T 
 
 ^W could not be igno- 
 rant that D^T/Vfljould 
 be King, 
 
 
 Qondufion^ 
 
 He /(•ip^^ who were a people alwayes fubjc(5l to | Thtu^nii pcapic 
 rebellion and mutinie,propounded this qacftion p^nc to rebellion. 
 to Chriftj Js it UrvfuHfor u^ t$fAy tribute to Ce^jr 
 
 H ^ ^r 
 
5<5 
 
 
 buuc. 
 
 The Vbitfifia with the 
 Herodiani fought CO ia- 
 trap Chrift. 
 
 Oftk ludiddl La^ a/ M o s e s. L i B i. 
 
 or not ? As if they /hould fay, wc hauc alwayes beene a 
 •roe people;to vvhom many Nations hauc payd tribute 5 
 wc are a pcopL- who arc commanded to pay our tithes 
 ?nd fiift iruicsonely to the Lord. The Lord comman- 
 .!ed us to choofc a King of our felucs and not a ftranger, 
 DeHt.i-j. How fliali we then pay to Cafar who is but a 
 ftranga^ C/^/^r hath taken us violently, and made us 
 captiucS;> & daily his Publicans moft unjuftly opprefTe 
 us :; how then fluU we pay tribute to him ? and (hall we 
 giuc hrn this penny which hath an Image upon it5Con- 
 trary to the law of God which forbiddeth Images i 
 And when we pay this wayes head by head this pennic 
 to him, it maketh the Romanes infult over us, as if we 
 were negligent of the worfhip of our God, & wor(hip- 
 persofafalfeGod. Who can abide to fee how thcfc 
 Rnmmts hauc abufed, and doe ftill abufe the Temple of 
 God i And hovj Pomfey and Cra/fm haue robbed the 
 Temple ? And how they exacS of us that penny that 
 (hould be payd onely to the Lord ? And if any Nation 
 in the world hauc a priviledgc to free themfelues from 
 the flavery and bondage of ftrangers, moft of all haue 
 weletves, who are Gods peailiar peopIe;and we would 
 gladly know^Mafter^what is thy judgement in this cafe, 
 and we will ftand to thy determination ; if thou bid us 
 giiieitjWCwiUgiueiti but if thou forbid us, we will 
 ftandtoourlibcrtie, and vindicate our felues, as the 
 (Jl!4ccl^dl?ces our Pi edeccffors haue done. The Herodi^ 
 Ans came here wiih the Phari^es to Chrift,waiting what 
 word mighi fall from him 5 if Chrift fhould haue an-/ 
 fweredany il ingconn-arierorhc Romane power, then 
 the Herodhins would haue fallen upon him ^or if he had 
 faid <':'ttht fiift, giue* his ribute toC^/4r,then the/^fnc^j 
 would hauc fallen upon him,as an enemy to their liber- 
 tic. So they ihinhe tccnfnarehinuvhatway foeverhe 
 anlwered. But the Lord who catcheth the crafrie in 
 
 their 
 
J}ii:ther the Icvvcs rnightffay tribute to Cxfar- 5 1 
 
 rhcir ownc craft, do h neither anfwcr affirmaniicJy nor 
 ncgatiucIyjbutftirh^JT'Ay tempt y:e me 1 JJjew me 4 pcn^ 
 ff) , and he asked them, whofe Image and frtperfcription ts 
 upon the penny ? they fay Ctfars -, then our Lord infer- 
 rcth, that they were bound to pay it unto c.t(ar. And 
 Chrift reafoned thus ; Thofe which arc Cefars, and be- 
 long not unto God, fliould be given to Cjufkr j but this 
 penny is fuch- therefore it fliould be given to Cj^P^r. 
 The AfTuraptionis proved, bccaufe tribute bclong^Ui 
 to the Conquerourjand he coyncth the money, (*- • 
 tcth his Image upon it, in token of his Dominic ^ 
 the Subjeds, nnd they (hould pay it unto him ;• ,0- 
 ken of their fubjc(ftion, 
 
 shew me A penny. This was not the penny ^■ 
 commanded to be payed to the Lord yearcl 
 
 1 he lerves payed a threefold halfc flickell ro the Lord- 
 Thtfirft was called Argentttm ammamm, Exod^^o, 2. 
 which every one payed for the rcdcmprion of !iis Ii^\ 
 The fccond was Argemum tranfeumiSy thnt is, the \ri\ttt 
 flickell which they payed :o the Lord, when they were 
 numbered head by head, 2 A'/ȣ. 12.5. The'third was 
 that halfc (hckcll which they offered freely unto^the 
 Lord. This halfc fhckt'! had A^^rons rod upon rhconc 
 fide, and the po: with Manna upon the other^and when 
 they were under the i?''''//.?«J, or capriues under any o- 
 ther forraine P: ipccs^tho Maiftcrs of their Synagogues 
 ufed to gather this halfeflKkeli of them yearely, and 
 fend it to lerufalem co :he Iiigh Prieft, This was not the 
 penny whicli Cxfar craved of rf lem, for it had Cx^ats I- 
 mage andfupcrfcription upon it. Neither would rhe 
 Lord haue bidden them giuc that to C^f^- far, which was 
 due to God. 
 
 This Didrachma which they payed to Csfar was as 
 much in value, as the halfc fhckcll • and Chrift himf.lfe 
 although he was free and rhe Kings fonnr, yet he payed 
 
 Hi it 
 
 The Jewes nnder the 
 L;ivv rayed v.:|jictfoia 
 halfc ihckcii. 
 
 This tribu c Vf b'ch r/< 
 /df (:xaded,WJ$ not the 
 halfoilickcll which wa« 
 cine to the Lard. 
 
 Cbrijl payd this tribute 
 
5^ 
 
 Of the ludiciall Law of Moses* L i b .i 
 
 VendrUu what« 
 
 it for himfelfeand {ov Peter, Mat.ij. 17. And fo Mary 
 whcnChriftwasinherwombe went to Bethlehem co 
 pay this tribute to C^cfar. Luk.i,^. 
 
 This Image fet upon C£f%rs money was not contrary 
 to that^thoH' [halt not make to thy felfe atty graven Image ^ 
 for it was not made for a reh'gious ufc, but for a civil! 
 ufc. 
 
 This penny which Cafar exa(Sed of the Terves was but 
 Benarif^^ ( Denarit^s^ Didr^chmAy and Numifma, were 
 all one ) this Denariui was the ordinaric hire of a work- 
 man for a day, C^tat\ 20. 2. and the daily wpges of a 
 Souldier, as T^^r/V/^ faith. What if the RomaneEm^z^ 
 rourhadcxadied as much of them as Pharaoh did of 
 their Predeceflfors ? What if he had done to them as 
 Salomon did to their Predeceflfors in his old age ? or as 
 Rehohoam did to them, whofc little finger was heavier 
 than his fathers loynes c* What ingratitude was this for 
 them to grudge for paying fo little a tribute to the Em- 
 perour who kept them in peace, who kept Legions5and 
 Garrifons of Souldiers, to defend them from the Ara- 
 bians and Parthians ^. he did not make them to worke in 
 bricke and clay, as the Egyptians did their predeceffors, 
 neither tooke ke their liberties from them 5 he permit- 
 ted them to keeps their Sabboths, Circumcifif^n, and 
 their Syfuedria, their Synagogues, and ^fo^tvx^r^ ; and 
 Dion teftifieth oiAuguJlifs^x.h2ii when he gauccomman^ 
 dement to take tribute of the letves, that it fliould not 
 ' be taken from them upo their Sabbathjbut they fhould 
 delay it till the next dsy. Now for all thcfc benefits 
 had they not reafon to pay this tribute to C^far 1 
 
 Men may defend themfducs and fl: ind for rh'^r hber- 
 tie, but when they are once conquered, no pl:ue to re- 
 pine. Agrippa (as lofephm tefl:ificth)in his rp:<"ch to the 
 lewes, who were colkd Zelou for their prrpoftc^rous 
 defire that they had to free themfclues fi o n fubjc(Sion 
 
 C4/4r W4S more mildc 
 to the lev^j than Ph4» 
 t49botK(biA94m, 
 
 He permitted them to 
 nfc their libdtkj. 
 
 Men (hould not rf pine 
 after they arc become 
 
 (iibjca. 
 
 to} 
 
^flM^^r th levvcs mi^kpay tribtae to Cxfar. 
 
 5? 
 
 to the RfifptaMcs, faid unto them after this manncr,/^/^^- 
 fcjlivum e(l nunc Ithcrtatem corjctffifccre.iltm ne ea amitte- 
 retur./irtatim cto^tuit-^n^w fr/'i itutispcricuUimfAcere.dit- 
 rttm e [I -^(y ne id fuheaiur y h&nejlA ccrtAt'to ejl, at qst [cmel 
 f»hc/f/^,dc(pifit ; non Ithertdtis awans duccndm efi, Jed 
 fervui fcntftmax j that is, it is oiir of time now to dc- 
 Grcyour hbcny,ycc fhonld haue rather long fincc dri- 
 ven not to haue loft it 5 for it is a hard thing to undcr- 
 goefcrvirude^anditisalavvfullftrifc to withfland it- 
 but when a man is once overcome & yeeldcd himfc Ifc, 
 & then rcbellcthjhe is not faid to be a lover of his liber- 
 ty .but to be a rebellious fubjcd. And lofefhtis faith,^/ 
 vicli funt ^ longo tcmfort^irutruntj^fi iugum rejeeerinty 
 facit4Ht quod defperatorHm hominum epj ^ non quod liber- 
 tatisawantiamejl, thofc who are once overcome and 
 haue fcrved a long time, if chcy /hake off the yoke, they 
 play the part of dcfperatemen, and not of thofe who 
 lone their libertie. 
 
 Now let us conclude this-giue unto God that which 
 is Gods, and to Ce/ir that which is C^fars, Math. 22. 
 Homoejlnimmtis Dei, becaufe he carricth Gods Image, 
 giue to him that penny which was loft, Lnk. 1 6. Light 
 the Candle, fwcepc the houfe, finde it out, and giuc to 
 him ; zndgiueunto C^farthatwhichisCdfdrs.Pro.^^.li, 
 Feare God and honour the King. Giue not divine honour 
 tothcKing,astheH(?rtf^M;?jdid, who crycd thevoyce 
 ofCodandnotofm^n. Stay not ^i>ivifum ImperinmcHm 
 love C£far hahet, neither under pretext of Religion, 
 withdraw that from the King which is due unto him, 
 as the EJ/^ni did, and the Pharifies would haue done, 
 but kccpe an cquall niidft betwixt them both, and rc- 
 mouc not the ancient markcs, Prov* 23.10. 
 
 H 
 
 CHAP 
 
 Oncln^Qn. 
 
 Man is Gods pcnnj 
 ftampc4 ?Yit^ bif I- 
 mage. 
 
54 
 
 OJ the Ifdkiall Lflb eflsA o s e s; L i B-i. 
 
 CHAPTER XIIII. 
 
 Whether Ndoth might haue juftly dcnycd to 
 fell his Vineyard to Ahak or not i 
 
 I King 11 ^y And Naboth /aid to Ahab, the Lord 
 forbid it me, that JjhouUgtue the inheritance of my 
 fathers unto thee^ 
 
 NA B o T H juftly refufcd to fell his Vineyard to 
 JbahAt being his fathers inheritance j no mm in 
 //r^^/ might fell his inheritance, becaufc the if- 
 raelites were but the Lords «ii*f wlwl^f , or FarmerS5thc in- 
 heritance was the LordSjZ.^'v/^zS . i-^jhe Landjhallnot 
 be fold for ever, fer the Land is mine, for yee areftrangers 
 dnd fojourners with me 5 therefore it was called Emmanu. 
 els Land, Ejay 8^8. All that the Ifraelites might doe was 
 this, they might morgage their limd-^ but fimplie they 
 might not fell it, becaufe the Inheritance was the 
 Lords. 
 
 But it may be faid /ere. 3 2 . ]p . / h'f^k thefeldofHa. 
 nam eel my Vncles fonnethat was in Anaihoth^ mil weigh- 
 ed him the money for it, evenfeventcienejh:kels offilver. 
 
 By the little price which Jncntiah gauc for this field 
 in Anrjhoth ( being but fevcnrecnc ftickc]s)it may be ga- 
 thered that this was notafimplealienatio of theground, 
 but onely a morgaging of it ; whc refore his vncle or his 
 vncles children might haue redeemed this land from 
 Jeremiah, and leremiah was bound 10 haue reftored this 
 Land to them againe; neither doth the publicke writing 
 of this Inftrument prouc the felling of the Land fimply, 
 and the full dominion of it, but utile dminium for the 
 
 The l/rxilites might 
 not fell their land fim- 
 plie. 
 
 0^je&. 
 
 tA*^fy^» 
 
 Udndmeel did not fell 
 liijlandj but OK); gaged 
 icC9 lirtmidh. 
 
Whtthtr .A hab might haut/old his Vmeyard. 
 
 5T 
 
 time, as he who hath ^ pcicc of Land in morgagr, may ^ 
 morgage it againc to another, but not fimplic fell it. 
 
 But it may be faidjthat 2)41;/^ bought thf inheritance 
 of mount Mdruh from AraunA the /c^/^/?rr, therefore the 
 fimple right of the ground might be fold. 
 
 It was permitted to the /rw^uo fell a houfc W'ithin 
 a walled Citie^and the Gardens or Orchards belonging 
 unto it;but they might not fell their groundsand Vine- 
 yards, neither the houfcs nor the villages which haue 
 no wals round about them, for they were reckoned as 
 the fields in the Countrey. Secondly, this Hill M$ri(i 
 which was fold, wasfoldbya/^^/^y/fif, and not by an 
 Ifraclite ;and theceremoniall Lawcs of the lewes obli- 
 ged not the icbufites. Thirdly, this was an extraordina- 
 ry cafe, this ground was fold for the building of the 
 Temple, and David vfovAd not haue it without a price. 
 
 It may be faid,that the chiefc Priefts tooke the thirtie 
 pieces offilver and bought a Potters field with it to hary 
 jlr angers in, Mat.ij.^. therefore they might fell a field, 
 for they bought this field to bury ftrangers in it. 
 
 Firft, this field was not a fruitfull field, butaplace 
 where the Potters made pots J and itfecmeth that this 
 field was adjacent to fomc poorc houfc^So lofefh ofA- 
 rimathea being of another tribe than thofc of lernfalem 
 ( for Arimathea, 01 Rama was in the tribe of Ephraim ; 
 bur a great part of Icrufalem, with Mount Caharie and 
 Josephs G^rdc n, w herein he had his Tombc, waj in the 
 tribe of Benjamin ) yet he bought a Garden being neerc 
 hrufalem, tindiht Hill Caharie y bccaufe it was a thing 
 which belong d ro the houfe wl hin the walled Citie. 
 
 If a man might not fell Wis inheritance inlfrael, how 
 could the Kirgs therafc lues inlarge ihc r poffcflicns, or 
 haue places of plcafure propt r fo-. rhcinfelucs ? but we 
 reade that the Kings of W^ & r",^uel had Orchards and 
 Gardens, and places ot buriall pro|cr co thcmfclucs, 
 <!' which 
 
 tyf»fw^ 
 
 ♦ oi^jea. 
 
 Whithoufet or lanil 
 the /rwei might fell. 
 
 O^jeff. 
 
 L/€nfWj 
 
 o^jca. 
 
5^ 
 
 ^nfr^. 
 
 The retfon why they 
 might fell their houCes 
 ftithin the vf ailed Ci- 
 ties 
 
 Qonclnfion, 
 
 L 
 
 Of the ludmW Laii? of Moses. L i b, k 
 
 which was a part ofzhdrpeculium, or propci* right. 
 
 The Kings might haue Orchards and Gardens pro- 
 per to thennfdues, & places of pleafure,buc they might 
 not buy the propertic of any mans Land or Vineyard ; 
 Wh^t chr Q Nahth faid well, God forbid it rac that I 
 fhould fell ray fathers inheiirance : they were bntufu- 
 frfiBturijy but the Lord was Deminus fundi, and he that 
 hath no right to himfclfe, cannot make a right to ano- 
 ther. 
 
 Why might they fell their houfes within a walled 
 Citie^and not their fields and grounds in the Country ? 
 Lcvit.i'^. ij. 
 
 The reafon was this^thcy might not fell their grounds, 
 that their poflfeffions might be kept ftill diftinft j but 
 becaufe many came to dwell in the walled Cities, and 
 the houfes were not fo diftinguifhed as the grounds and 
 Vineyards, therefore they might fell ihera : this wasal 
 fodone in favour of the Profelytes, that they might 
 haue a dwelling amongft the pro'ple of God. 
 
 Theconclufion of this is ; as ihz I frulites when they 
 morgagcd their Land, they had not power fimplie to 
 fell ir, becaufe the propcrtie was the Lords 5 therefore 
 itwastoreturneuntohim in theyeaie of the lubilc: 
 So,although the children of God morgage their part 
 of the heavenly Canaan, yet becaufe the right is the 
 I Lords, it fhall returnc to them in the yeare of that great 
 lubile. " 
 
 CHAP. 
 
 ^tmmMmmmmaaatm 
 
^^^^■^. L 1 
 
 JVhetkr the lewcs may be tolerated amoyi^H (Imjlians ? 
 
 CHAPTER XV, 
 
 Whether the le'^es lliould be tolerated in a 
 Cliriflian Common-weakhornotJ 
 
 R o M. u. ly A:idtky dfo, if they ahide mt fl'tll in 
 unbelief e^Jhali begrajftd inifor ^oa is abletooraffe 
 thm in againc^. 
 
 THerc may be many reafons alledged, why this 
 fort of people fliould not be tolerated amongft 
 Chriftians. 
 Fifftjif ycc refpcd their profcflion and Religion, 
 they are to be fccluded from us Chriftiansjand fecond- 
 ly, in refpcifl of their dealing with us in their civiil con- 
 tracts and bargaining. 
 
 As for their Religion. Firft, they deteft us Chrifti- 
 ans who profeflTc Chrift, for Chrifts caufe. Secondly, 
 they hold many damnable and blafphemous opinions 
 concerning Chrift ; firft, for his forerunner Tohn the 
 Baptift; fecondly,they hate Mane the Mother of our 
 Lord Icfus Chrift 5 thirdly, they oppofethemfeluesa. 
 gMnft Chrifts natures j fourthlVj againft his Offices, 
 king Prieft, and Prophet 5 fiftly, againft his death up- 
 on the crofTc ^ fixrly^againft his rcfurredionifcvenchly, 
 rh'.y oppofc thcmfclucs to his imputed riglucourncftc ^ 
 ind! ftlv,tohis Gofpcll, and they cxpc(5l a glorious 
 Mc.TiiiS ro come. 
 
 Firft, lii dereft ition of Chrift, they dercft us Chrifti- 
 ans,rhcy call us [Ccij^il Ccntes:M\A Edomitcs, and when 
 tliev would wcl :ome a Chriftinn, they fay welcome 
 S^'cJ tharis, Dcvill, hinkingrhatthc common people 
 undcrftaad no: th^ word ; and they curfe us Chriftians 
 
 I dailv, 
 
 57 
 
 - T 
 
 1 L' / wci dc:efi Chri". 
 
58 
 
 The lewei expeft Elia 
 tocomci 
 
 The lewei deny the 
 two natures of Chrift. 
 
 OftheLiMciall Lfi> </}Aose s. Li bi. 
 
 daily, anathema fit externk wferpente, that is, they wifli 
 that wc who arc without their focictie, may be execra- 
 ble as the Serpent. 
 
 Buttheydeteftthofcmoftof allwho are converted 
 from ludaifme to Chriftianitie, and they pray three 
 times in the day againft them, morning, midday, and c- 
 vening,and thus they pray, Ne Jit quies Jfojlatis, neq-^ 
 (J^es. 
 
 Secondly, they expert Elia^ Tijhhites to be the fore, 
 runner of their Meffias 3 and when they cannot refoluc 
 their hard queftions to their SchoUers, they fay, Tijhhi 
 [$lvet nfidesy that is, when Elias Tijhbitcs fliall come, he 
 will tefolue ::11 doubts, but Elias is come alrcadie, and 
 they hatte done to him tvhatfoever they lifted. Math. 17. 
 
 12. 
 
 They hate Marie tht Mother of Chrift, and they call 
 her [c>if4r4}bittcmc(re,and the herbe called Herha Ma^ 
 fix, by them is called Herl?afu[penfi, becaufc Marie bare 
 Chrift, who was crucified upon the Croffe : fo a peicc 
 ofmoney called ^r^j(/ii^4m, they called it in defpite, 
 groffafu^enfu 
 
 Then they deny the two natures of Chrift, for they 
 deny liis God-h^2ii^inc€ftHm eft nomen lehovaprofanari, 
 TArgum Hicrofolymitanum pdraiphrakth it \h\xs/lli cxpe- 
 rtmtidoU colere, (^fecemntfibi Deos erroneosyquodcogno^ 
 minahant defermone domini, he undcrftandeth here blaf. 
 phcmoufly Chrift, calling him J) earn erronenm, whom 
 the Scripture call A^og. Of old they faid Beusfan^lHs 
 (^ domm Itidic'^ e]Usfeccrtmthomtnemy by the houfe of 
 ludgcmcnt they means the trinity of perrons,for all the 
 inferior houfe of ludgment confifted of three,and they 
 fiid Btiortim non eft judicium., fo the Chaldie paraphraft 
 paraphrafcth the trinitie of perfons by this paraphrafe • 
 butnovv,the/^rrrxdoefetthemfclues againft this, and 
 they deny it flatly. 
 
 They 
 
ri^MMA^M^ 
 
 JVhether the Ic vves may be tolerated amongU Qmflms. 5 p 
 
 They fo th.MiifcI'-ics igainft his olfic(rs;hc was anoin- 
 ted King^Piieftjand Prophcc [//4w<r/??/4/r]rhar excellent 
 Prophet, but in dcteftation of Chnft^thcy will not call 
 ihwTardigradfim^ orll^w comming Chrift Meftdhy 
 but <i^iih^yofdelil;^tuWythcy hatc fo the name of Chrift. 
 They mockc the Kingly office of Chrift, Mdt.ij. ig. 
 they put a crown of iliorncs upo his head for a crovvncj 
 and they put a reed in his hand for a Scepter : So they 
 mocke his Pricftly office, he favcd others, let him fauc 
 himfclfc, Ferf.^o. and his Propbetic^ll oflicej Prephefie 
 thn Chrift^rvho is he thdtftriteph thee. Mat.i6. 68- 
 
 So they mocke his death, and his crucifying upon the 
 Croftc, they call Chrifts crojfc the Woofc and the 
 Warpe, and fo my ftically when they fpcake one to ano- 
 ther amongft Chriftians, they call Chrift the Woofe 
 and the Warpc. 
 
 They deny the refurrcdion of Chrift, Mat. 28. ij, 
 anditis noyfed abroad amongft them unto this day, 
 that lefus Chrift was ftolcn away by his Difciples, and 
 that he did not rifeagainc. 
 
 So they oppofehis imputed rightcoufnefrc,and they 
 fay, that every fox muft pay hisowne skin to the flayer, 
 and they fay ,y/V mors mea exfiatic cttnftdrum tranfgrep$. 
 nnm meariiw. 
 
 And laftly they oppofe thcmfelucsagainft his Gof. 
 pt'll, they call i^^yy^>^i^^\^Aven ^iUjonlmintiHrKvanum, 
 
 Secondly, if ye will rcfpcQ their dealing with us in 
 civill maucers : they arc worthy to be fccluded from the 
 focietic of Chriftians. 
 
 Tlicycarenotto forfwcarcthcmfclues to us Chri-^ 
 ftianSj they are raoft mcrcilcflc ufurcrs in exsdling from 
 the Chriftians,and they who profelTe Phy fickcamongf I: 
 ti^em, rare not to poyfon Chriftians, whom they call 
 [^GeiiKty']GentiUs. 
 
 Andifwcftiall adde further, that no fal/c Religion 
 
 I 2 IhoiUl 
 
 The lewei fct tfacfcJuci 
 againft the offices of 
 Chnft. 
 
 \h r« 
 
 T - V »■ 
 
6o 
 
 Of the ludkidl Law of Mo SES* L i B.i, 
 
 Wl it lewesrmy he fuf- 
 (crcd in a Common. 
 wealth, and who not. 
 
 The rcafons thst ihoald 
 moue ut to piue the 
 Mwes. 
 
 CuveAt I. 
 
 CaveM 1. 
 
 Caveat 3. 
 
 Caveat 4^ 
 Caveat 5; 
 
 ihould be tolerated, and the Lord commanded here 
 tickes to be put to death, how then (hould they be fuf- 
 fered in aChriftian Common-wealth^' 
 But we muft put a difference betwixt thefe mifcrcants 
 who raile againft the Lord Icfus Chrift, and blafpheme 
 his name , and thofe poorc wretches who liu^ in blind - 
 nes yetjbut do not raile blafphemoufly againft Chrift ^ 
 thofe we ftiould pitie ; Firft, we (hould pirie them for 
 their fathers caufe the Patriarchs. Secondly5we rtio :ld 
 pitie them^becaufe Chrift is come of them who ishlef- 
 fed for ever; thirdly, the Oracles of God were com- 
 mitted to them, Rom. 3.2. and the Urv was the inker i- 
 tanceeflaecbiDeut.^^./!^. they were faichfull keepers of 
 the fame toothers, and they were like a lanternewho 
 held out the light to others,akhough they faw not with 
 itthemfelues. Fourthly, when we Gentiles were out 
 of the Covenant they prayed ioxus^Cant,^^%.fi^ehaHeA 
 little (Ifier, whatpali we doe f$r her 1 So when they are 
 out of the Covenant ; We haue an Eldt^r brother, Litk. 
 i6.whaifliallwedoeforhim? And laftly,becaufe of 
 the hope of their converfion, that they Jljall he grajfedin 
 agdne.^oxxi. 1\. 
 
 Some Chriftian Common-wealths admit them, but 
 with thcfe Caveats. 
 
 Firft, that they fubmit themfelues to the pofitiue 
 Lawes of the Countrie wherein they Hue. 
 
 Secondly, that they raile not againft Chrift, and be 
 not offenfiue to the Chriftians. 
 
 Thirdly^ that they be not: fuffered to marric with the 
 Chriftians to feduce them. 
 
 FourihIy,that they be not permitted to exhauft Chri- 
 ftians with rhcir ufurie. 
 
 Fiftly, that they be not admitted to any publickc 
 charge, and chat they be diftmguifhed from the reft of 
 the people by fomc badge or by their apparel! .-with 
 
 thefe 
 
Of the Syncdrion oftk lewcs. 
 
 6x 
 
 thcfc Caveats^ fundry Common-wealths hauc admit- 
 ted them. 
 
 CHAPTER XVI. 
 Of the Synedrion of the Lms. 
 
 M A T,5.2 !• 'But Ifay unto y on ^ that Ttho/oeVer is apigry 
 "^ith his brother without a cauje^ flnll he in danger 
 of the Judgement, and fl^ho/oeVer Jhall /ay to his 
 brelher RacZyjMlbe in danger of the CcwicelL 
 
 THls word, Synedrien: is a grecke word, but chan- 
 ged and made a Syriack woxd^^Mfoi.zxQ fitters 
 injudgcmenr3cind.y^;^^^//r/>i,arcthcIudgcsvvho 
 fat in the CouncelJ^ and the place it fclfe was called 5;^- 
 mdrioxi. 
 
 In the Syriick^ D 0m f4s jfidiciortim^ and Dowus Indi- 
 ctim difjerttrJt : Dor^Ju^jttd/cfjr^m is ihc houfc where the 
 Counfcllersmct, and Z)(?w/«<fW/V//ry? according to the 
 Syriack and Chaldy phrafe^fignifieth the Judges thcm- 
 fclucs. So the Chaldccb when they exprcffe the Trini- 
 tic, they call it Do^fu ludieij, bccaufc there were three 
 that fat in their IcfTer ludicacorie 5 and when Beth dim 
 fignifieth the ludi^es thcmfclucs^it hath the point abouc 
 ]udh, but when it fignifieth the place of Judgement^ it 
 hath the point uninxjndb. 
 
 There were two forts of thcfe^)7?^^r/> amongfl: the 
 /^«'^/,the great Councell and che le/Ier, the great Coun- 
 ccll was called i^Mhedrin Cedolah^znd the Icficr was cal- 
 led Sanhedrin Ket.tnndh, 
 
 The great Syncdrion fate at limfdcm oncly^ the lejTcr 
 
 I 3 Sjnedria 
 
 Thr drffivncc betWixt 
 Dowtm luiitnm. 
 
 i;t:;^ ]'>^'\7\b 
 
6x 
 
 Oj the hdictdl Lal^ oflAosES. L i b-i. 
 
 Vide GtMt Scbuf^df' 
 dum d* jitrt regi»^ O" 
 Lud9yi€\dtD$tM* 
 
 The gr»iat Symdrkn 
 diridedintofiueparcs^ 
 
 What meant by Synd^ 
 g9gHcs and C^mkcIj, 
 
 J{ottiitdaii9 numcn qnid : 
 
 5jf;?f^r/4 fat in Other places alfo, and they v/ere called 
 xfijeij, judicia. 
 
 The great Synedrien fat in lerufaUm oncly^and Chrift 
 alludeth to this, -^4^.23 .37. A Prophet might not dieout 
 oflemfalem. So, lerufaUmJcruUlem, which k;ltejlthe 
 Prophets, MAt. 23.37. The great Synedrion judged one- 
 ly of a Prophet. 
 
 But Gahinius the Proconful of^jfri^jdividw'd this great 
 Synedrion which fat onely at lerufaUm imo fiue parts, 
 whereof he placed one at lerujalem, another in Gadara, 
 the third in Amathus towards the red Sea, the fourth in 
 lericho, and the fift he placed in Sephra in Galilie* And 
 Chrift meant of thefc Councels when he hyts^thej mil 
 deliver you np to the Conncds , Mat. xo. 17. At this time 
 the great Synedrion was divided into fiue pans. 
 
 They fhdll deliver y Off upto the Councels y and they will 
 fcourgeyoH in their Synagogues x^ by their Synagogues he 
 meant their Ecclefiafticall Judicatories, & by ihtCoun- 
 r^/i their civill. 
 
 The number that fat in this great ludicatorie were fe- 
 ventie and two, fix chofen out of every tribe 5 but for 
 making the number round, they are called Seventie : 
 the Scripture ufeth fometimes when the number is not 
 full, to cxprelTe the full number^ as Indg, 11.5. Abime- 
 lech killed hu brethren which were three [core and ten per- 
 fons, there were but threcfcore and nine of them, for lo- 
 tham fled. So Gen. 42. 1 3 . I'hy fervants are twelue bre- 
 thren y thefonnes of one r»an:^ although Io(eph was thought 
 to be dcad^yer, to make up the number, becaufe he had 
 once twelue fonnes, they are called the twelue fonnes 
 of/4rd?^.So iV«w.i4.33. And your children jhall wander in 
 the WilderneffefortieyeareSy ace or ding to the number of the 
 dayes that the Spy esfearched the Landi this was fpoken to 
 them two yearcs after they came out oi Egypt ; yet the 
 number is made upherc, and it is called fortiey cares. 
 
 So 
 
Of the Icwcs Syncdrion. 
 
 ^i 
 
 So 1 Or. 15.5.//^ wasfecfte of the trvclHe-^ihcYt were but 
 eleven of them at this time/or W/?.' was dcad^and J^at^ 
 thus was not chofen as yet;yct he callcth them twcluc, 
 bcctiulc they were once twclue, to make up the num- 
 ber. Sometimes againe although there be moc for ma- 
 king round the number, they takeaway fome, as Luke 
 10. 1, the Syriack hath it, the feventie two Difcifles, yet 
 it is tranflated the feventie Difdples. So the Seventie 
 two who tranflated the Bible, arc called the Seven- 
 tic^. 
 
 The Lord charged Mofes to gather Seventie of the 
 Elders oilfrAel, OWofes faid, how fhall I doe this ? If I 
 fliall choofc fixe out of every Tribe, then there (hall be 
 fixty and two ; and if I fliall choofe but fiuc out of eve- 
 ry Tribe, then there will be ten wanting j and if I fliall 
 choofe fixe out of one Tribe, and but fiue out of ano- 
 ther Tribe, that will breed but ftrife amongft them. 
 What doth he then 't He made choifc of fixe out of e- 
 very Tribe, and he brought forth feventietwo blankc 
 pjpcrs 3 upon feventie of the papers, he wrote [Zaken ] 
 fe»ex ; and upon the two that remained, hec wrote 
 [ Hhelek'] pars. Now when the Tribes drew their Lots 
 out of the Boxe, he who dx<:\\\^Zdkerf\ fcnex^ Mofes faid 
 yit^^hm^ AnteAfnn^iijjcAvit tedens benediBm-^ but he 
 wfto drew [Hhdek jpars, he faid unto him, Nc» cupt te 
 deus. The Hcbiewcs hy^ that Eldad and Medad, ]<lu\r]. 
 1 1 :2 6. were of thofc who were vvritien,bur they went 
 no't'OUt into the Tabernacle, becaufc they drew [Hhe- 
 lek]pars 5 but not [ Zaken ] fe?jexy they vjexQ inter con. 
 fcriftos (fay they) but not inter eleBos 5 and fo tfic num- 
 ber feventie is made up without them. 
 
 There were two Prefidents in this Councellj the firit 
 chofen in refped of his power, dignitic,and vvifedomr-^ 
 and he was callcd[A^/j/^/]/>r/«^f/'j,anc[^(>y7j ha]c^nhhah'\ 
 Pater confejfus, and he it was ( as ihc leives fay ) that fuc- 
 
 cecded 
 
 The uncertaine C0D]e^ 
 dure of StllUrebt con* 
 ccrn'ng their HledioB 
 of the ScTCRtie. 
 
 
 Two Prcddeati in the 
 Coanccli 
 
^4 
 
 Of the Judkiall LaTi? 0/ M o s e s. L i b. i. 
 
 The order how the/ 
 (at in ludgemenc. 
 
 P4terCotifiJI»r^> 
 
 The lime when they ftt 
 in thcfc ludicatoricf. 
 
 What mitters were jud' 
 gcdinthc great f)'.'/^- 
 
 BelUrminei argamentto 
 prouc the Pope to bt 
 abouc fccularludges. 
 
 cccdcd M&fes, who was the principallandthechl^fc 
 inthcCouncell^and upon his right hand fat he who 
 was grcateft amongft the fcventie, and he was called 
 [Abb bcth dm] pater ce^fiflorij •, the reft fat accordir% to 
 their digriicic and age next to the Prince^ and chcy fat in 
 a circuit or a halfc Moone, that both the Prefidcnts 
 might haue them in their fighr. 
 
 The time when they fat ; the great ludicatoric fat c- 
 very day except on the Sabbath, and teftivail daycs- 
 and when they fat^ihe little Syncdrim fat but from the 
 morning Sacrifice uncill the lij^t houre^thac is untill oar 
 tweluej but the great S';/)5."^;'/i)';^ fit frO!n the morning 
 Sacrifice untill the evening Saciifice, that is^ umill our 
 three of the clocke in the aftcrnoonei» 
 
 The matters which they judged m this ludicatorie, 
 were matters of greateft weight ; as to judge of a falfe 
 Prophctjwhen to make warres, appointing Magiftrates 
 1 for inferior Cities-fo for cutting off of a Tribe^and pu- 
 I ni(hing the high Prieft, and whether an Apoftate Citie 
 fhould be raifed and caft downc or not ; and they fay, 
 that none might giuc the bitter waters to the woman 
 fufpe^ed of Adulterie but this ludicatoric, iV/i(?«.5, 29. 
 So they fay, when a man was killed, and the killer not 
 knowne, none might meafure from the place where the 
 man was killed to the next Citie, Dent, 21. j. butthe 
 Elders of the great Synedrioff, this cafe was onely trycd 
 by them ; So the raifing upfeedtohisbrother,and pul- 
 ling ofFhisfhoe, if hetefufed, thefe were tryedby the 
 great Sjmdrion. 
 
 BefUrmine the lefuite to prouc the Pope ro be aboue 
 fccular ludges^allcJgeth DeutAj.12. The mantbat doth 
 frefumptuettfij , and will not hearken nntQ the Priefl, and to 
 the ludge, even that mm (Ijall die. Here he faith, the 
 Mdgiftrare doth oncly execute the fcntence of the 
 Pried. 
 
 But 
 
Of the lewcs Syncdrion, 
 
 Bur rirft, ex dccretojuAtcis, is not in the originally but 
 according to thefentence of the Law, Dent. 1 7 • 1 1. and the 
 vvoidlliouldbcrcad^///«A;^/m', He that hearkencthnot 
 unto the Friefl or ttnto the Judge, (jrc And by the Pr/cjf 
 here is Lridcrflood, not onely the high Pricftjbiit other 
 Piiefts^/Vr^^.p. When the high Priefl: and the Judges 
 fat lOgcth r, then he that hearkened not to the fentence 
 .^ivcnby theludge^ and interpreted by the Pricft, was 
 to die • fo iic wiio licarkcned not unto thcludge, al- 
 rhougb the Pried was not there, was to die; forth^re 
 iudicator'es which areconjoyned, nrefometimcs di- 
 RhigwCiKd DefitAj. 12. 2Chro.,J9.S.andihty muOibc 
 intCipretcd rclp^iiitly, as the Lawyers fpeake. 
 
 InrhekflTi^iiudicarorie^ they might not judgeofa 
 CapiriU Lilnie^ unlefTc they were twentic three a full 
 number, fo they judged of a beait that had killed a man 
 orlien vvithawonian,robcputtodeath,I^x'/>.2 0. 16. 
 Jhc [event ie whom Mofes chofc now at the comman 
 dtmenr ofthe Lord, A^//?/?. II. 25. differed from ihe/^- 
 ^r«//> wl'cm he chofeat the commandcmcnt oilethro, 
 Ex0d,iS- ihcy excelled rhc ihimcrfevemie far in gifts, 
 fcrthcy had the fpirirof ^^^./e-j upon them, 2nd asfhc 
 Mantle of Elijah when it was put about £////m, then the 
 fpirit came upon him*, fo came the fpirit oi Mofes upon 
 ih^fevi'ntie ; and the fpini o? Mofes was nor dhnini:1i-"d 
 when it came upon rhcfemcnt^e, but rhe fpirit of Mo ^es 
 in that houre was like the middle lamp of th^ Candle- 
 lliclc, from the middle Lnmp^he reft v/ere lighted, but 
 the light of this Lamp was no: dimini/h. d: f ) the fpirit 
 oi Mofes was not dimmiflicd when it came upon thc/r- 
 vefitie, Ul^ofes fpirit of judgement was upon ^he-Ti Al^ 
 but not his other gifts-.aSiV^^^i was mi^htt^ i'^ :vords ^nd 
 deed, butnotrhty. Mofes was the meckcft man in ^hc 
 world, but not they. One Mofes riJng in aCouncf il 
 will make it famous^ but to hauc fcvcncic like Mofes Cv- 
 
 K r,n§ 
 
 %/i^[y9. 
 
 / 
 
 wit n they might Judge 
 of capicall crimes in 
 the Iciler ludicatorie. 
 
 The difference he tWiXt 
 the fev cniie which M>' 
 Jii cho(e,iBd the [even 
 tic which i«/erc chofcn 
 at the dircdioa aiUw 
 thro. 
 
 Th*- fpi'i't of MoffS was 
 no- dimnirhcd wocn it 
 WispucDpontnefe- 
 vcntic. 
 
66 
 
 Of the Itddall Lft (^ Mo SE s. Libi. 
 
 \ 
 
 The fcrenty which M» • 
 fei choit bad not this 
 gift of Prophcfie con- 
 tinuallj. 
 
 C^ndu^on* 
 
 The opinion of fomc 
 coacerniag the procee- 
 ding ofa Iudge/<^n^ 
 
 ting in a Counccll, ( for they had the lame fpirit ot ru- 
 ling which Mo[cs had ) tliat made it to exccll all the 
 Councels in the world, even Areopagus in Athens, and 
 the Senate in Rome, and if we fliall marke the unitie that 
 was in this Councell, then we (hall more admire it. 
 
 Whether had the Sevemie this gift of Prophefiecon- 
 tinuallyornor ? 
 
 They propheficd for a day^ but no more ; therefore 
 the Text faid. Prophet amnt ^ non addidernnt, i.e. frof he- 
 tare ; and fo the phrafc is ufed by the Hebrewes, Cen.i. 
 12. NoH addiditredire, She returned not againe i fo i Sam. 
 1 5 . Nen ad^idit Samuel re dire adSanlem^ that is, he faw 
 him no more j fo Prophetarunt et non ^ddiderunty that is, 
 they prophefied that day andnomor€^\ 
 
 The conclufion of this is, the Lord did fit here in the 
 midft of this great judicatorie, and he was their wfpw- 
 ifog and lu-mf^ai^fci, he was the Prefident of their Coun- 
 cell, and therefore they that hearkened not to this 
 Councell were worthy to die. 
 
 CHAPTER XVIL 
 
 77hether a ludge is bound to giue fcntencc 
 according to things prooved and alledged, 
 or according to his ownc private know- 
 ledge? 
 
 Ex o D.2J u ^houp?ahnotreceiue a report j put not 
 thine hand'^ith the wicked to be an wmghteom 
 imtnejft^ 
 
 s 
 
 Vndry doe hold,thata ludgemuft not judge con- 
 trary to that which he knowerh, whatfocver is 
 alledged or proved to the contrary jfor whatsoever 
 
Whtthfr a lud^ maygtuefentence accorS^ to things proved. 6y 
 
 isnotoffAtthisfintie, Rem. 14. 23. that is, ifamandoca 
 thing againfl his confcicnce, ic is finnc 5 WhcrcforCjifa 
 ludgc know a man to be innocent^nnd yet evidences be 
 brought in againft him that he is guiltic^thcn they hold 
 that the ludgefhouldufe allmeancs to free the inno- 
 cent man ; as firft, he fhould dealc with the accufer not 
 to proceed in his accufation, and fliould fignific unto 
 him, that he knoweth well the innocency of the partie. 
 Secondly, if this cannot hclpe, then he is bound pub- 
 lickly to tcftific upon the Bench, the innocency of the 
 partie, and he may dcferrc the giving out offenrence, 
 unleiTc he be charged by a fuperiour ; but if the matter 
 haue no fuccefTe that way, then he may remit him to a 
 fuperiour ludge, or will the partie accufcd to appealc 
 tea fuperiour ludge ^ but if he cannot p evaileany of 
 thefe vvayes, fome doc will him rarher to quite his 
 place, than to giue out fuch a fcmenceagainft the inno- 
 cent. 
 
 Although the light of nature it felfCjand the word of 
 God both teach us, that the life of the innocent is to be 
 maintained 5 yet when another law of greater force 
 commethin, then this muft giue place 5 for reafon it 
 fclfcteacheth us, that a ludge is to proceed according 
 to things proved, otherwifejuftice could not be pre- 
 fcrvcd, and the good of the whole, is to be preferred 
 before the good of a private man. 
 
 But it may be faid,this is both againft the law of na- 
 ture, andagainftthe law written, to kill an innocent 
 man. 
 
 To kill an innocent man accidentally, and bcfides his 
 intention, when he is exercifed in his lawfuU calling, 
 this is not a finne to him j but if he fhould of purpofc 
 kill an innocent man, that indeed were a finne contrary 
 to the law ; and even as in juft warre, when the vi(5tory 
 cannot be had otherwife unleffc there be innocent men 
 
 K 2 killed. 
 
 Whv a ludgc Biuft pro- 
 ceed according CO 
 things prorecL 
 
 How a ludg? nonetb io 
 giving out fcntcncc a. 
 gainll an ionoc^atper- 
 fon. 
 
d8 
 
 Of the Miciall Law of Mo ses* Li b.i 
 
 Obje^. 
 
 HowP#i«w(rnncd in 
 giyiog Icfltcnce againft 
 Chrift. 
 
 ObjeSi. 
 
 *^ni-;f^^^^"^ 
 
 .*:>: /or 
 
 r intfln/tth 
 
 I 
 
 C>^;f<^. 
 
 killed, as well as the guiltic, yet they mry be fafcly kil- 
 led, becaufe the warrcis juftwarrc, and fecondly, be- 
 caufeitisnottheir intention dire<!^ly to kill the inno- 
 cent, but becaufe otherwifc the viftory could not be 
 *obtained;SoaIudgc is bound to proceed according 
 to that which is proved5and if he kill the innocent man, 
 it is befide his intention ^ for his intention is here to doe 
 juftice, and not to kill the innocent, and he is bound to 
 prefcrre the univerfali good, before the particular. 
 
 But if he doe fo, fliall he not be guiltie^ as PiUtc was 
 in condemning Chrift ? 
 
 Pilate vjasm unjuft ludge, becaufe he pronounced 
 falfe fcntence againft Chrift who was innocenc,and this 
 might hauebeene knowne///r/W/V^, becaufe they were 
 nor i<roLi fAOLflvfiAi, their tefiimomes agreed not ^2s the Evan- 
 ^cXi^Marke faith, C^4/>. 14. 5p. 
 
 If a woman were proved to be the wife oi Titiuiy 
 whom Titius in his confcience knowerh not to be his 
 vvife^alrhough the I udgc (hould command 77>/W co doe 
 thedutie of an husband to her, yet Titiu^ fiiould rather 
 fufferany puniftimenr, than to performethar dutieto 
 her, becaufe he knoweth her not to be his wife. So &c. 
 
 Herewemuftdiftinguifli betwixt that which is in^ 
 trinfecc malum , evil! in the ownc nature of it, and that 
 which is but accidentally evilljto commit whoredome 
 is fimply evilljbut when the ludgc condemneth the in- 
 nocent man whom he knoweth to be innocent,he doth 
 not giue out fentence againft the man, becaufe he is in- 
 nocent, ( for that were fimply finnc ) bur becaufe he is 
 bound to execute judgement j and here the ludge pro- 
 ceedeth as a publick perfon ^ but 7itiHs is a private per- 
 li:>noncly, and therefore he is bound to doe according 
 to his knowledge. 
 
 Ifa ludge fhouldheare two men difputing, and one 
 of thenj fliould hold a tenent which were heretieall, 
 
^^ther a lu^I^e may giue/tritaicc according to things proved. 
 
 h 
 
 and he fliouid conclude for him that is hcrcticall, yet I 
 am not bound to follow his fcntcncc. 
 
 Aludgc when hccondcmncth a man according to 
 thelaw, hcmakcthnocalic, as when he faith, /uch a 
 propofitionistrue^whcnit isfalfc 5 und in matters di- 
 vine, he is not a Judge as he is in the civill Court. 
 
 But if a ludgc (hould be urged in his confcience,and 
 poi'.djis this an innocent man or not c' if he fhould an- 
 fwcre and fay 3 he is nor, then he (liould ?nfwere contra- 
 ry to his knowledge. 
 
 As a ludge^he muft anfwcre that he is not innocent 5 
 here he mulf judge according to things provcdjand the 
 fcntencc of a ludge is the fcntcrcc of publick authori- 
 tie,and when he judgeth fo,he doth not againft his con- 
 fcience % and here we muft diflinguifh betwixt his fpc- 
 culatiue and pi adick knowledge ^ although he be inno- 
 cent according to private and fpeculatiuc knowledge, 
 yet he is guiltie according to the courfe of the Law and 
 publick authoritie. 
 
 He that is innocent (hould not be condemned; this 
 man is innocent j therefore he fhould not be condem- 
 ned. 
 
 Tliis man is innocent in judicio ffecuUtivo, but not 
 wjudtcioffracitco'i butturneit thisway, he that is guil- 
 tie /^aj/^^/t/o/^r^n'/V^ ihould die,but this man isguiltic;>^ 
 ]udtctofracfico ; therefore he fliould die. 
 
 If a man fliould produce an Inftrument privately to 
 a ludgc, a ludgccould not proceed upon this, bccaufc 
 hefjwfuchathingjifitwcrc not publickly produced 
 inludgement ;this knowledge which he hath by :!:e 
 f ght of this Inftrumcnt privately, he had it no: as a 
 ludgc, but as a private man. So &c. • 
 
 Whether is the Executioner bound to cxecure rhe 
 man,whom he knoweth to be unjuftly condcnricdc 
 
 He is not the Interpreter of the Law j for th-.r is .he 
 
 K 5 parr 
 
 ATudi'CVfbeflhc gi- 
 rcth out (cnrcncc upon 
 aaii.noccnt prrfoOjhc 
 makech not ali€. 
 
 The f-ntcncc of the 
 ludgc if the fcntuicc 
 of pu;: lick authentic 
 
 Stienti 
 
 *fpecuUuyd, 
 
 fJftfUUU 
 
 "5 
 
 OhjdL 
 
 A'if\\\ 
 A ma-u inocrr-mfpe- 
 cu-r'J'ie ucgcrr.e tand 
 >•c^^'J'lr;o ujpradicall 
 /uJg'.menc. 
 
 
70 
 
 OJ the hdictall La^ of Moses. Li b*i. 
 
 
 Whether the Exccutio. 
 oer bs bouni to ex^ 
 cute one that is con- 
 drmned being iano' 
 ceoc. 
 
 
 I 
 
 The children of Hca- 
 then Parents w:re not 
 admitt€d to the Covc- 
 nait,untillihcy be«» 
 came Profelytcs. 
 
 part of theludgc^ but he is oncly to execute the fen- 
 tencc pronounced by the ludge : but if he fliould know 
 the fcntence to be falfe which is given out upon the in- 
 nocent man, then he fliould abfolutely rcfufeand hy^ 
 It is better to ehej God than many A5i.^. ip. He is bound 
 tool>cy his fuperiour in a good caufc^ and in a doubt- 
 fall caufe«jbut not in that which he knoweth altogether 
 to be falfe. 
 
 But what if a ludge doubt in his confcience, in fuch a 
 cafe what is he to doe ? 
 
 Here he is nor to giue out fentencc, for that which is 
 not of faith isfinney Rom, 1 4 . 3 3 . That is, whacfoc vet he 
 doth againft his confcicnce. 
 
 The conclufion of this is, feeing thefentencc of 
 judgement depcndech upon the witnefTes^there is great 
 fidelitie required in them, that the ludge may proceed 
 orderly in judgement, and that he make not a falfe fen- 
 tcnce proceed as it were out of the mouth of God. 
 
 CHAP TER XVIII. 
 An partus fcquitur vcntrcm i 
 
 G E N.2L 1 o. Qajl out the handmaid and Inrfonne : 
 for thejonm of the hond-fUfonwi Jhall not be heire 
 mtbmyfonnelCsizc, 
 
 GO D who is the God of order,and not of confu- 
 fion, hath debarred the children from fundry 
 priviledges for their fathers finnes. 
 Firft, if1>oi:h the Parents were Heathen, the Lord fe- 
 cludcd the children from the Covenant, and they were 
 not circuracifed, untill they became Profelytes,& they 
 wtitnotcircumcikdmmnePdrentt^m, in the name of 
 
 their 
 
An ffortus Jeqtutur '\mtrtm 
 
 71 
 
 fheir fathers, but when they irabraccd the faith & were 
 conv^tcd. 
 
 Secondly, If both the Parents were Ictvesy and did 
 not beget their children in wedtocke, then the children 
 were fccliided from the inheritance, Ind?, ii.i.Thon 
 fl)Alt not inherite wtth w, hecaufc thou Art the {onnt of a 
 Jlrangervoman. 
 
 Thirdly, If an //r/r^//V^ had married a bond- woman, 
 then the children were fccluded from the inheritance, 
 although their fathers were frecuhofc who were borne 
 of Handmaids were alwaycs reputed fervants-and God 
 applyed this to Chrift himfelfc as he was mzn^Efaj 49. 
 5 , / hsue called my ferv ant from the wgmbe •, fo Efaj 42.1. 
 Behold mj fcrvant whom I tip hold y my Ele6i in whom my 
 fouleis we^ f leafed. UHarie called her felfc the Lords 
 handmaide. Lnk. 1.28, therefore Chrift as man borne of 
 Mayie the hand-maide, was a fervant. 
 
 But ycc will fay, that things take their denomination 
 from the beft partsas Water and Wine mixed together, 
 is called Wine •, fo Charfc & Wheat mingled togaher, 
 yet it is called Wheat ,- Why then fliould not the childe 
 be reckoned ro be free^ after his father, and not recko- 
 ned bond^ after his mother, who is a bond-woman ? 
 
 L: rhyficall mixtures it is fo, but it is not fo in mar- 
 ringe 5 this is rather like that which is fpokcn in the 
 Schooles, Conclufio fequitHr deterioremfartem, if any of 
 the premifTcs be particular, fo is the conclufion. 
 
 The Doctors of the Icwes propound this cafe, if a 
 Hcathcnifh captiue womaa were taken in the Warrcs, 
 flie is converted and becommcth a Profclyte; whether 
 (liould her childe be judged to be a free man or not in 
 Jfrael c* And they anfwerejth-it thjs childe borne of this 
 fl ranger, is not to be counted a freeman, Verum Senaitis 
 fuo dectetg Luftrari cum tantum curat, ihcy caufe onely to 
 walh him, but they will not circumcife him, untill he 
 
 be 
 
 Chrift at man nat 
 a renrtuc. 
 
 Ohjea. 
 
 In Phyficall nrxiures, 
 thin%% takctbcjrdcno' 
 mibation from the bee 
 tcrpart. 
 
 i • 
 
 H. McUhh. 8. p. 
 
7^ 
 
 Of the Iu(&:iall Lait^ of Moses. L i b. i. 
 
 Difference betwixt the 
 ladiciall Law and the 
 CoTcnaat of grace. 
 
 
 0(>']eU, 
 
 \ beablctomakeconfeflion of his faith, and become a 
 I Profclyte; and here they fay, Partu^s (iquitur ventrcmy 
 \ if the mother had beene a free woman, either before, 
 I or after the birth amongft the Romdns, thcchildewas 
 i reputed to be free5but not fo amongft the people of rhe 
 ' lerves. Wherefore the ludges in Ifraell willed all true 
 Ifraelites^ not to match chemfclues unequally in de- 
 grees, for the difgrace which it brought upon their 
 childrcn,making them uncapable of frcedome, and un- 
 fit robe heircs. 
 
 The conclufion of this is ; Here we may fee the ex- 
 cellency of the Covenanr of grace aboue the ludiciall 
 Law ; for if any of the P;irents be faithfull, then the 
 childe is holy , i Cor. 7. 14. that is, he may be admitted 
 to the Covenant. 
 
 CHAPTER XIX. 
 An error pcrfonse irrkatcontradum ? 
 
 I o s H. 8. 18. And the children oflfracl fmote them 
 not J hecaufe the Trinces of the (on^-e^ation had 
 Jworne unto them by tk Lord ^od of Ifr acl. 
 
 IT may feeme that Error ferfon^ irritat contr^Bum^ 
 as if a man married one woman in ftead of another, 
 the marriage is nullified. 
 
 If the error of the perfon make the contracfl null, 
 what (hail we thinke oilfaacs bleffing^ who blefled U- 
 cob in ftead oiEfdH i and yet the bleffing was eifcduall-, 
 and what ftiall we thinke oi lojhuas Covenant made 
 with the (7/^(rp»;>^/, whom he tookc to be ftrangcrs? 
 
 and 
 
IVketkr the error of the per/on makuh Voyde the (Jontrafl. 
 
 71 
 
 and yet the Covenant flood hi mc and fiirc; and what 
 fliall \vc fiy of Luobs marriage with Le.ih in (lead oi R.u 
 cIjcIiWqxc thcraarriagc was not irritar and made voide, 
 ahhough there was an crroiirin tiie perfcn. 
 
 FiiO^for Jacobs maniagc with Leah in (lead oi Rd 
 chcly if Ucob had not afterwards app; ovcd this mariagc, 
 and gone in unto her, and begotten chiklrrn upon her, 
 the marriage had bcene voyde^burbccaufehc went in 
 unco her, and begot children upon her, this error was 
 taken away. 
 
 Secondly, itmay be anfwered hvlfa.ics blefling, in 
 blcfling lacob in ftcad oiEfat$,&^ lojhna's Covenant made 
 wich ih^Gihcorj'tes. Tlierc were three wlio concurred 
 here. FiiftGod; frcondly, the perfons who craftily 
 concurred here to dcceiue • and thirdly, the perfons 
 w* ho were deceived. In Ifa.us biefTing we haue to con- 
 rider ; fitrt God, who cjnnoi deceiue, nor bedcccived ; 
 .hen RcbcccA and laceby who craftily deceived 5 and 
 hirdly, Tfaac, who was deceived. Now becaufe ic was 
 Gods intention to giue the blefling to facoby therefore 
 neither /^r^^i craft, nor Ifajcs cxrov^ could hinJerthc 
 blefling; //Ta^giveth the blefling ignoranily, but be- 
 caufe it was according to Gods intention and revealed 
 wiiL who was the prineipall giver of the ble/ring,t!.crc- 
 forethe b!:flijg was (ffeduail. So in the Covenant I 
 with the (7//'(?tf;:;/r^/.thc Lord commanded to otfer peace ' 
 to the Ccvcn Nacions if they would feek it,now in com- ,■ 
 merh t!ie deceit of the c//6f<?/W/£'j, and errour of /^/i/r^ j 
 who is deceived^ yet becaufe it was Gods chiefcinten- { 
 tion, that cliofe of the feven Nations who f )ught peace [ 
 lliould befavcd ; therefore the oath flood finne, and ; 
 theerrour in the perfon did not make ir voyde^and the | 
 matter may be cleared thus; the Lord forbiddcth a bro- \ 
 ther toeatewith a railer, a drunkard, or An extortioner. \ 
 I Cor, 5. II. but if a drunkard, or a railer, or an ex^or- ! 
 
 L tioner ! 
 
 O f/^rc^j marriage 
 
 0( j/4dCsh\c(ClfSgl4m 
 
 <*^ in Head of £/4/<. 
 
 In bicfliiig of Ucih 
 three psrlofis concur- 
 red. 
 
 UP)JA3 Covenant with 
 the Othofiaes^ 
 
 Siwilct 
 
74 
 
 Of the hdkiall La^ of Mose 
 
 Lib 
 
 Wken the errour of the 
 perlon maketh the con» 
 tra^ofnoe^d. 
 
 O^je^. 
 
 iyftjfW^ 
 
 God had revealed his 
 wjII in the bl« fling of 
 Idiol^^s^nd the fparing 
 oit»e Ctk(omte$, 
 
 doner fhould come to the Table of the Lord, I am not 
 torcfufctoeate at that Table, although the di^unkard 
 be there. The reafon is^ bccaufc this is not my private 
 Table, but the Lords banquct^and I expert the blefling 
 onely from him in it, and the finnes of the drunkard 
 cannot hinder me j but if I fliould bid fuch a one to my 
 houfc to eate with me, then I fliould be guiltie of their 
 finnc. So the Covenant here is the Lords Covenant, 
 and the deceiver is not able to make it of no effcd. 
 But where the principall intention of the contrader is 
 deceit, and the pcrfon with whom theconcraftis made 
 is deceived, then the contrad is nuUified^asif aman 
 fliould ignorantly buy a free man for a flaue, here the 
 free man fliould be releafed^C^^^;(?r^f^/J';^.e irritat C0n' 
 traBum. 
 
 But yce will fay, inallcontra(ftsGodhathan hand, 
 and he is never deceived, therefore no fuch contract 
 fliould be difl!blved, where there is error perfof^^. 
 
 Ln the blefling betwixt ifaac and Jacob . and the con- 
 trad betwixt lojhua and the GfbcomteSy God had fet 
 downe his revealed will, what he was minded to doe in 
 both of thefe 5 and therefore neither the error of Ifaac, 
 nor the deceit oi Rebecca and Jacob made the blefling of 
 nocffcrt, ^o neither in the contrad betwixt /i^yZ?//^ and 
 the Ctbecmtes, But the Lord forbidderh fraudulent 
 contrads in his Word, neither is it his intention that 
 fuch contrads fliould be made,thercfore they are of no 
 efilx^ 
 
 CHAR 
 
JHetker a Judge mitygmefentence by the ^c. 
 
 7^ 
 
 CHAPTER XX. 
 
 That a ludge may giuc out fcntcncc by the in- 
 formation of the falfe wutncfTesjand yet be 
 free, 
 
 iSau.}.i6. And\^zwv\ [aid unto hhty thy lloudhe 
 upon thy head -^ for thy mouth ha.h tejlified againjl 
 thee^. 
 
 IN ludgcment the princlpall parr dcpend:rh upon 
 the iVitncfiTcSj andifrhey tcftifie an unmirh, ihcy 
 
 make a wrong fcntcncc to proceed out of the mon th 
 of a juft Iiidgc : Ddvsd here giucth out fcntence againft 
 the Amakkitey it was a juft fcnrencc in refpcd of the 
 ludgc, bccaufe he condemned him out of his owne 
 moLth, but a wrong fcntcnce in refpcdl of the Amdc- 
 ^/>^,bccaufe he did nor kill SmiI but bragged onely that 
 he had killed him, for the Ttxt faith, that SauI killed 
 himfcltc, iSdm.ii, 5. 
 
 When the Grecians bcficged Iro'j, PaUwcdes wss kil- 
 led there amongft the reft; and when the Greekes had 
 raifcd their fiegcfrom Troy, and taken Ship to rctiirne 
 to Greece-^ Nauflim the father of Palar/:cJes ^to be reven- 
 ged upon the Crceics ) rooke a Eoare in a darke night, 
 and went inro the Sea, and fcr up a Beaken upon a rock, 
 which \'<hcntheOrf/t^jdidfee5 they tookcittoberhc 
 Harbour, and direfted their Courfe towards ir, and fo 
 they runne rhc mofl of their Shippes upon the rockes, ' 
 and were caft away. We cannot fay here, that the fault 
 was in the Pilots, becaufc the Shippes wci c caft away • 
 but thcfault was in falfe Njup/it^s, who held up a wrong 
 light unto them. So when a good ludge giveth our a 
 
 L 2 wrone 
 
 Thechiefepflrtin jmJ^- 
 tnent depcndcui u^ju 
 the witneffci. 
 
 SimiU. 
 
[■■ 
 
 76 
 
 Of the ludictall Law ofMosES- L i B.i 
 
 A ludge muft not pro* 
 cccd Witkout witnsfle. 
 
 A ludgc is to make 
 choifc of fiithfull Vf it- 
 n^llcs. 
 
 They raufi be cyc-wit. 
 neil'cs. 
 
 wrong fcnrcnce, the fault is not in the Judge, but in the 
 falfe vvitndrcs, who hold up a falfe light unto him, 
 and therefore the ludge fhould labour to punifh thcfe 
 falfe witnefTes, and to rcftore the parrie who is wron- 
 ged to his right •, and as Telephus was healed by the 
 fpeare that hurt him, fo fliould they ftudie to cure the 
 perfon whom they haue wounded by their fentencc. 
 
 If a ludge call two or three witncfles, that is the firft 
 thing required of him intryall oixhQtxwih^namtejiime. 
 nie unim non^roceditur, and one witnes doth not proue. 
 There are three witneffes in lieaven to cerrifie us of the 
 truth, f^^ Father jheirord,andthe holy Gh^fl, And there 
 are three that beare witnefle to us in the earth of the rc- 
 miffxonoidnn^Sythe Sfiritythervdter, and blond, i loh.'^. 
 7. 8. So in ludicatories of the Church three witneffes 
 are required, 2 Cor. 1 3 • i . This is the third time that I am 
 comming to yon, in the month of two or three rvitnejfesjhall 
 every yvordbe eUablijhed. So in the tryall of civill cau- 
 fes^evcry thing was eftablifhed by the mouth of two 
 or three wit neffcs, Bcut. 21.15. 
 
 -Secondly, The ludge raufi: call faithful! witncffes 5 
 they are called faithfull witncfTes when they are repu- 
 ted fo in the common eft imation of men^ Efaj S,2.A^d 
 I tocke unto me faithfnll rvitne[fes, Vriah the Priejl and 
 Zechariahthe[onne of Jcrchechiah , Vriah was not a faith- 
 full man, yet becaufc he was fo reputed amongft the 
 people 5 therefore he is called a faithfull witncfle. 
 
 Thirdly, Hcc muft call witnefTes who haue both 
 heard and feene, 1 loh. 1. 1. That which we haue heard, 
 that which we hmefcem with our eyes y which we haue loo- 
 ked tipon rjrc. 
 
 Fourthly, They muft be r^/^/^/^i", and their tcftimo- 
 nies muff be "i^^^H^^^f^^^y^greeingin one, Mark. 14.55. 
 Now ifthcTudgc proceed this way, and the fentence 
 be falfc, it is not his fault, for by the mouth of two or 
 
 thiee 
 
 It 
 
Of one "^ho killed in fuddmnt pajfwn. 
 
 77 
 
 three witncdcs every word fiiill be cftablifhed^ that is 
 lliall beholden for truth. 
 
 When a ludge dcmaundcth of the wirneffcs^ hee as. 
 kcth them not TflWU^ wh.ir nnmhcr is. Secondly, he 
 askcth not of them, to 61;, the c ffecJs and confcq ncnts of 
 murther which follow it, as the guilt and puniiliment. 
 Thirdly, t<? cTiol/, he askcth them whether it wrrecafual- 
 Ivor malicioiifly done. And fourthly, Trift tSW {;], if 
 they faw him kill fuch a man • this is the fpccijll thing 
 that they require^ and if the ludge giue outfcntence 
 this wayes according to things proved, then the blame 
 liethnotuponhimiftheiebeea wrong femencc pro- 
 nounced. 
 
 I: may be faid, when a man taketh a thing to bee a 
 truth, although it bean untruth, he fpeakcth an un. 
 truth; why doch not a ludge then pronounce a fentenec 
 • which is not true, although he take it to be a truth ? 
 
 There is a greater vniformiitie rcq'.iired betwixt the 
 mind and the tongue, then betwixt the fentence of the 
 ludge, and the teitimonieofthewitncfres; for there is 
 nothing required in the Iudce,but that he proceed 7^- 
 ctindum allege a etprebata, according to things alledged 
 and proved. 
 
 CHAPTER XXL 
 Of one who killed in fuddainc paflion- 
 
 2 S A M. 14. Ana thy hand maid had f^o fonnes^ and 
 they two fir tut together in the fields and there ^as 
 none to part them^ hut the one fmote the other and 
 jlellp htm. 
 
 THerc is a diiferercc betwixt thoie things which 
 wcc doe in fuddaine pafTion, and chofe things 
 which are done deliberately : thofc things which 
 L ^ children, 1 
 
 Oi^je^t. 
 
 AnfWf. 
 
 Diffcrcflcc betwixt 
 things done in pafCon, 
 and deliberately. 
 
78 
 
 Oj the ludiciall Lal0 ofM OSES. Lib 
 
 CodHum. 
 
 Ko^ /pcnt4ftetmt. 
 
 y»lunf4rium. 
 
 children, mad men, and bcafts doe, they are not faid to 
 be done deliberately, they come not from the- will, 
 which isfrincifi»'n agendi -^fojftint Udere^fedmn injuria 
 ajficere, 
 
 Againe, there is a difference betwixt ^violentum, c$. 
 actum, nonffdntitn^nm, & volant arittm.Violentum is that, 
 which by outward force a man is conflrained to doe, 
 and here the will givcth no confent at all : as when they 
 drew the Marty rs before their Idols, and put incenfe in 
 their hands. c^.t^/^wistliar, when there is fome cxrer- 
 nail violence ufed to enforce and compell a man to doe 
 fuch a thing,againll which he ftandeth our and rcfiftcth 
 for a-time, but yet in the end he yeelderh for fearc .- as 
 Origm did to Idolatrie.But nonf^ontanetrv is rhiSjWhen 
 it is partly with the will, and partly againftthe willj 
 C^;'// fayd imto f ^/^r, loh, 2i>i8. they (ball carry thee 
 whither thou rvoMeJl n at ^m^aning what death he fliould 
 dye •, It was partly with P^r^ri will, nnd partly againft 
 his will, that he went to marry rdome. FolmtArium, is 
 that when the will giveth full confent to doc a thing. 
 
 Whenamankillethhis neighbour in fuddaincpaf- 
 fionhcis not violently drawne to this finnc; neither is 
 he compelled to this finne ; frimdprincipa cencufffcibU 
 et irafcibtle^funt interna hominiy and Cdnnoi'bccompeL 
 led.-andinthisfenrc hewhokillefti in fuddainepafli- 
 on, is fayd to doc it willingly ;biit if we will refpeft the 
 will as it is obnubilated with the perturbation of an- 
 ger for the time, he did it not willingly, but non fpontCy 
 which isa midfl betwixt ^^;^/^ and invite, Peter fayd 
 iOChrift^Lordlrvilllay dorvnemjUfe for thy fake, lohn 
 13, 3. no^oubt hee had an intention to dye with him 
 when he fpakethefe words -but they f)all carrie thec^^ 
 rvhither then wouUeH noth^xQ, he was not willing to dye; 
 fo that he was partly willing, and partly not willing, 
 hee was not altogether willing, nor it was not altoge- 
 ther 
 
Ofh'm Ti'ho killeJ injuidaine pafTimt' 
 
 19 
 
 thcr ngainft his will, but it was partly with his will5and 
 p-irtlyagainft his will. 
 
 Wc ^OQ. a thing "^fonily wc doc a thing ;;^^'/7c•,and wc 
 doc a thing nan ihvitc. Wc doc a thing Spo^tCy when we 
 arc altogether willii^g to it jwc doc a thing invite, when 
 it is partly with our will, and partly agairll our will •, 
 wc doc a thing nen i/rjitc, qndndo proctdt ex ignorant! a 
 comit^nte ^ as when Mntjus ScxvoIa killed another in 
 (lead oiPorccanA, and when it was told him that he had 
 mifTcd the King, and killed another, he was Tory that he 
 had not killed the King ; this adion was neither done 
 Spont}, nor im'i:l\ but non invite ; but when a man kil- 
 Icihinfuddaincpaflion, and after that his paflionsand 
 perturbations arc fctlcd, he is fory that he hath done 
 fuch a thing, and is grieved that ^;7w/;^ impetM nen eH 
 infhdpotcJlAte, then he doth it invite. 
 
 There is a twofold concupifccncc, an antecedent 
 concupifcencc,and a confcqucnt concupifcencc •, the 
 antecedent concupifcencc is that, when the paflion 
 prcvcntcth the will,and moveih it ^but the confcqucnt 
 concupifcencc is that, when the will willingly work- 
 eth, and ftirreth up the pallion, that it may execute the 
 finne more readily j when palTion prcvcntcth the will, 
 then it cxrcnuavcth the finne, but when the will ftirreth 
 up the paflion, dien it a ugmcnteth the finne. 
 
 Agairc, wc muft make a diflfercnce betwixt thefe 
 two, to doe a thing exird, and to doe a thing irdtw -^ 
 when a mun doth a thing ex /Vi, anger i^onely the ciufe 
 ofit,anditrepcntechhim of it afterward that he hath 
 done it $ but when hedorh a thing iratus, it doth not 
 proceed principally from his anger, but from fom.e o- 
 tlicr bad di4^ofition,ar.d hardly fuch a man repcnteth 
 him of his (ad. 
 
 Laftly^thercisac';fFvrence betwixt el igere and pre. 
 eligcre^^ rZ/grrc is to follow fLnJc and appetite, but^'r^- 
 
 eligere 
 
 Spm-e. 
 luyttc. 
 
 Simile'. 
 
 ttntid < 
 
 Ex ird. 
 
 rtjt ltd 
 
 
8o 
 
 Of the Judkiall Latt> of Moses. L i b, i. 
 
 Anger follovf eth the 
 complcxioa of the 
 boiic* 
 
 \ 
 
 digere is to follow rcafon : Wiicn a man killcth in fiid- 
 dainc palfion, it is tUBio non frxde^io : This.finne of 
 anger commcrh comnionly of th' complexion of the 
 body, nam ex iracnndis nafcuxstHr irati • the Philofopher 
 faith^a ccrtainc man being ch:.lL ngcd tor bearing of his 
 father, gaucth is .:nf\verc 5 My father beu hiS fither, 
 and pointing to his n)nnc with his finger, he JaiJ^this 
 my fonne will beat me alfo 3 thefe hereditary evils arc 
 hardly cured. 
 
 The woman o^TckoJj when one of her Tonnes kiHed 
 the other, llie begged of I he King to remember the law 
 of the Lord, that her orher fonne might be favcd in the 
 Citie of Refiige,which the King granted unto her wil- 
 lingly, 2 Sam. 14. bccaufe he killed him in fuddaine 
 pailion. 
 
 CHAPTER XXIL 
 
 Whether they might take the Tonnes of the 
 Prophets widow for debt or not ? 
 
 2 K I N G . 4. Now cned a certaine womm of the li^ims 
 Qfthejmms of the Trophcts unto Eliflia fayingy 
 the Credkour Is come to take unto him my two 
 fomm to be bondmen- 
 
 IT is a pitiful! thing to addc griefe tothofe who are 
 in griefe already 5 this wido -v (hee was in gricfe al- ' 
 ready, and thofc who would take her fonnes from • 
 her, adde new griefe unto her. The Lord faith, (Jl^lake 
 mtfadthe heart ef the n'/Vi^n^.Iere.iJ.j. Blias i King. 17. | 
 zo.Hiid unto the Lord,0 Lvrdmy God, thon haflbro'ight j 
 evili npdfi this widorv with whom 1 fo\oHrnej by {laying her 
 
 fonne : 
 
JVbetkr they mioht take the IVidolt^es font for debt. 
 
 ^T") 
 
 fonnc : As if he (liould lay, is it not enough O Lord, 
 that thou haft taken away her husband, but thou wilt 
 take away her fonnc alfo ? The Lord could not doe 
 vtrong to this widow by taking away boih her fonne 
 and her husband-^but they who came to take this poore 
 widowes children;, did great wrong to her, in adding 
 ncwgricfcto her. 
 
 The widow in the Hebrew is CdWzi^^Almomh^ m/tta 
 ab [A/am] fdere, bccaufc (he hath no body to fpeake for 
 her J and llic is called [Rikain] emptie. Ruth i, 21. be- 
 caufe fhe wanteth a husband to defend her ; a widow 
 who livetb irtplcafurCj j})ee is dead while (hee is living, 
 I 7tm . 5 . 6 . bu t a rviddw that is a widow indeed and defo. 
 UteJrH(lethinGcd,^nd (he is civilly dead when flicc 
 wanteth the meanes to hcipe her. 
 
 The Lord forbidderh in his Law to take to pledge 
 the upper or the nether Milftone, which arc the meanes 
 to maintaine the manslife. Bent. 24, 5. The widowcs 
 two Tonnes were ( as it were ) the nether and the upper 
 Milftonetogaineher living. Secondly, the Lord for- 
 bidder h to take to pledge the cloths in which the poore 
 man lieth in the night, for he faith, when he cryeth untd 
 me Iwiliheare^ for I Am grdciow, Exod. 22. 27. And 
 when thofe two fonncs of the widow were taken from 
 her, did not the Lord hcare her, a poore woman, a 
 poore v/idow,the widow of one that feared ihcLord, 
 rhe widow of a Prophet ? Yes verily, he heard her and 
 that quickly; And,hcthatfaiih5T<?;V;:/6;;^//?';/W./;f^.';/. 
 ted, and doe my Prophets nohurme, Pfal, 105. 15. fo he 
 faith, touch not the Prophets widow, nor herfonn s, 
 and doc them no harmc. Thirdlv, t he Lord comman- 
 ded them when they went to Icck rhc pledge, th it th. y 
 (houldnotgocin into thchoufc to fetch it, but they 
 fliould fland abroad, and the man fliould bring it out 
 himfclfe3-C)(r;v/. 24. lo.Butthey who violently tookc 
 
 M away 
 
 
8z 
 
 Of the Judkiall Latt} of lAosu s. Libi. 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 I 
 
 
 away the womans fonncs obfcrved not this, but did as 
 the wicked fcrvant inthcGofpcll, who tookehis fcl- 
 lo w-fervant by the throaty faying, Pay me that th^ w. 
 
 e/fj Mat. 22. aS, ' 
 
 Yce will fay^ this was a jiift dcbr^and therefore ought 
 to be pay d. 
 
 See what Efay anfwereth, Cfrap, ^2,6. Is net this the 
 Fafithatlrequiredy tOHndoetheheAviehurdeny and to let 
 theoffreffed goe free < This debt was a heavie burden 
 vpon the poore womans flioulders, and therefore they 
 ought to haue remitted ic. Iob.22.6. Thou hdjl taken a 
 fledge from thy brother ; Hhobhel, fignifieth both fignus 
 and fff?fts a pledge, and a cord^ bccaufe it bindeth as 
 ftrongly as cords doc; and the Greekes call it ^^oMxh, 
 Q^afi obligatiOjfHfpofttumy^ obnoxios ftbiffibijcerc, with 
 this cord they would haue bound the poore widow, 
 
 lob when hedefcribcth the opprcffbr, chap. 24. 3. 
 he faitbj^^ taketh avvay the rvfdoms Oxe for a pledge; he 
 takerh the Oxe, the bcaft that is fo necdfull for her, 
 therefore he thattookc snOxe was bound tore/lore 
 fiueOxenforhim,^,v^^.22. i. Againe, to take the wi- 
 dowcs oncly Oxe,we fee how iV.^f/^j^ cxnggcrareth the 
 rich mans fault, for raking the poore mans only (iiecpe^ 
 2' Sam. 12. And if it be oppreffion, and a crying finne 
 to rake the poore widowcs Oxe, what a finne was it to 
 take her fonncs, who fliould haue relieved her in her 
 ncccffitie ? Ez>ek^i%. 1 5jt is a note of the childe of God, 
 that he withheld not the pledge from the poore. In the 
 Originall it \%\JihMollo hhahkat] P'tgywrdndononpignO' 
 \ ravhy the repetition ofthe ftme word figniffcth to take 
 away the pledge, and to kcepe it. 
 
 The widow oiJekoah^ when one of her fonnes had 
 killed the other^ and the revenger of the blond came to 
 kill, (he defired that her other (onnc which wasah'ue, 
 might be favcd, bccaufe he was her nnicaprnnay her 
 
 oncly 
 
W^^ether a m.vt might fell hUfonne for debt, or not ? 
 
 8 
 
 C^nclnQon. 
 
 onciv fparklcthat was Icftaliuc, 2 Scim, 14. Wherefore 
 to rake this widowes two fonnes from her, was to put 
 outherh')^i!ir. 
 
 The conchifion of this is.Of all forts of opprefTion this 
 isoneofthegrcatcft^to doc wrong rotlft fatherlcnTc, 
 and the widow , for the Lord is a fMhcr to the fat her Us ^ 
 dndiilndgc of the rvidoives, Pfal. 6S. 6. therefore men 
 fhould beware to wrong or harmethem ; God will de- 
 fend their caiifejie reltez'eth the fdtherleffe and them- 
 d0w,PfaL 146. p. And he that is their Redeemer is 
 ftrong. 
 
 CHAPTER XXIII. 
 
 whether a man may fell his fonnc for debr, 
 or not? 
 
 M A T.io.zj. ^utfor as much as he had not to pay^ 
 his Lord commanded him to be fold, and his '^tfe and 
 children^ and all that he had^ and payment to he^ 
 made^. 
 
 T Here are three forts of commanding in the fami- 
 ly ; the f\\(\ is Hcrilisfotejfas •, the fccond is M.u 
 ritalis poteflas j and the third is Patri^ potej}^^ -^ 
 thcfe three forts of power differ. 
 
 Hcrtlisfotejl.is, is like the government Monarchical!, 
 which hath moreabfolute cornmandemcnr to diTpofe 
 of things, fo had the Maftcr, Mat„ 20.25. over his fcr- 
 vants, when he commanded the man, his wife and chil. 
 drcntobefold. 
 
 Tlie fecond fort of commanding in the family,is the 
 
 M-2 .. . __ airli:»- 
 
84 
 
 Of the ludkkll Law 0/ M o s e s. L i B.|, 
 
 AUftftoH. 
 
 authoriric which tlie man hath over his wife, and this 
 is hkc the Ariftocraticall power, for the man in his 
 ncccflitie, may not fell his wife to fee himfclfe at li- 
 bcrtie, Etttxor non efi in boj^is, (he is not a part of his 
 goods. 
 
 The third fort of commanding in thehoufCj is Pa- 
 tria pot efia^ '^an^ihcxc the father hath a greater autho- 
 ritie over the children, for ihcyare a fpeciall part of 
 their fathers pofiTcHion, Dera.^z. 6, Ipfe efi pater turn 
 quif$(fedit te i Is not he thj father that hath bought thee '* 
 The Lord permitted a man to fell his children under 
 the Law, ExoJ, 2 1. 7. If a man fell his daughter to be a 
 hand-maide. So Ezra 2.5. the lewes being in debt fold 
 their children. 
 
 lacoh when he made his latter will, Gen» 4a. 2.2. he 
 faith, Igatie to thee one part aboue thy brethren, rvhich I 
 conquered with trry bow and with myfword. Jacob himfclfe 
 never purchafjd»'5/VA^w, but his fonnes purchafed it 
 when they killed the Sichemites. Why doth he fay then, 
 which I haue par chafed with my Bow 1 The reafon of this 
 was, bccaufe/^r^^ was Lord over his children^ and o- 
 ver all that they conquered. 
 
 A father hath fiich authoritie over his fonne, that he 
 might fell him untill he vvas//^////r;>, that is, untill he 
 was one and twentie yeares old. Firft, he might fell 
 him before he was feven yearc old; then he might haue 
 fold him the fecond timCjUntill he was fourteene yearc 
 old, if his debt had not beene payed : and thirdly, he 
 might haue fold him untill he was twentie one. So he 
 might fell his daughter. Exod. 21. 7. It is not un- 
 dcrfiood here, that he might fell his daughter when flic 
 was rcadie to be married, but fimply, he might fell her 
 at any time. And the Lord alludeth to this forme, E. 
 fay ^0,1, which of my Credit ours is it, to whom I haue 
 -fbldyoti i The father might fell himfelfe, therefore he | 
 
 might 
 
 I 
 
whether a mofi might /ell his f<m?ie for debt^ or no 
 
 85 
 
 might fell his fonnc^bccaufe his fonnc is but a part of 
 himfclfc. 
 
 But there nrc fundry things which cannot be fold 
 Qjii.i ntilUw Admjttu?jt aflimatiorjcmy as bloud, chaftitie, 
 libcrtic, and fuch like. 
 
 This was not properly a falc, but only an enterchange 
 of his libtrric for his fathers redemption. Non efl con- 
 ditio ab feint a, fed qtijift fub faff Oy tinctur enim emptor fili- 
 umrefiituere, f ju^ltiw fret mm offer atur i Hi -^ That is, this 
 condition in fclhncofhisfonnc was not abfolute, but 
 the contrail was fo raadcj that the buyer was bound to 
 rcfiorc his fonnc backe againc to hiirij if he had offered 
 himafufficicntprice. 
 
 In the naturall body, the hand or any other member 
 willcaftupitfclfctofaue a ftrokc from the head; fo 
 fliould the naturall fonne doc to relieuc his father. Rh- 
 ben offered himfdfe in (lead o^ Benjamin, to be a bond- 
 fervant, C7r«. 44. 33 . Now ii Ruben offered this for his 
 youngcft brother, much more fhould the fonnc offer 
 to become a bond- fervant for his old father. 
 
 The conclufion of this is, the children ought not to Uj 
 up for thePdrents^ hut the Parents for the children, iCcr, 
 1 2 . 1 7. yet to fupply their fathers neccffitie^they fhould 
 be content to quite their libertic, and all that they haue 
 for their fathers libcrtie. 
 
 M5 
 
 CHAP. 
 
 Ol^jca. 
 
 Anf\^. 
 
 D. II. 2. C4p, de Pd^ 
 rum. 
 
86 
 
 
 firatiy»» 
 
 OUpT Semmi- 
 
 Of the Mciall La'^ of Moses. Li b-i 
 
 CHAPTER XXIIII. 
 
 Of their diverfe forts of Rulers and 
 Commaunders. 
 
 E X o D. 1 8- 25. And Mofes chooje able men out of all 
 Ifracl, and made them heads over thepeo^le^ ^lers 
 ever thou/ands^ <s7*c. 
 
 T He people ofthe/rir^j were divided intotwclue 
 Tribes, thofc Tribes were called 5M^/^;becaufe 
 they had a rod carried beforethem. 
 Before the renting ofthe ten Tribes from luda they 
 were called lfrAelit€s\hut after the rent of the tenne 
 Tribes, the two Tribes and the halfe were called luda, 
 and the tenne Tribes were ufually called Jfrael-^ and 
 fometimes lefe^hy and Izreel,and fometimes 7^^^^. And 
 in the Captivitie they arc called lewesy as Bjieri.'). 
 {Ji^ordecai o[ Benjamin is called a lew, fo Eftcr^Ma?nAn 
 fctight to dcjlroj all the I ewes: and they are all called ifr^- 
 ^/ in the Captivitie, and tbonfJialt beat e the iniqttitie of 
 ifrael andlnda, Ezek. 4. And once halevj, Mai. 2.8. 
 CHW^heldemmJlrAtivo, to figmficthac/^iz/isnot put 
 here for a proper name. 
 
 Thofe who ruled the twelue Tribes were divers, U- 
 [hua2^,2, lojlitia called for all ifrael, for their Elders ^ for 
 their heads J for their ludges and for their officers. 
 
 For the £///.''^j,thclc are called ^r^e';?/;», and the Se- 
 x^^;;//(rtranflatethcixi ytf^^J^oi, id eH^majores ;^kenim is 
 fometia:cs taken for the great Synedri6n,md fometimes 
 fortheKingsCouncell,^ King. 1. 10. And Iehf4 fent 
 unto Samm.i ro the Rulers oilzred, here the word eU 
 dcrs is taken for the Kings Councell.and not for the Sy- 
 
 nedrion 
 
Of the Icvvcs Qmnwiders. 
 
 87 
 
 ncdncny for it fate in IcrHfaUm : and fomctimcs in the 
 Icffcr Cities '^kcmm arc called Sennteres, 
 
 Secondly ; He cillcd for [ rop^im ] their heads y\v\i\ch 
 the Scvcntiezx^nditL ^^v-^My P ri;tci pes ^This \woid{_rcfh] 
 is taken fomctimcs for the Capiaincs of the Armies, 
 I S^m. II. II. ^^^jd SdPtl divided hu Armie int9 three 
 ^^4^/, that is three Companies. //>^. n. q,erps nobis 
 [leroP)] i^cjpfttyihc Severjtte tranflate it ^i ^fx'^il^- So 
 Irofh ] IS taken for the heads of the families, and they 
 are called [ reflie abheth j here ; loflmd fent for the Cap- 
 taines of the Armie. 
 
 Thirdly i He fent for [sh$phetim'] the Judges, that 
 is the Rulers of the Cities, and thelc alfo were called 
 [ Om^nim ] 2 King, i o. i . 
 
 Ihcfe who ruled the people, were either the heads 
 ofthc Tribes, and they were called [bare hafl)ebhatim, 
 or fuActfxct : thcfe conveined the Tribcs^and were Cap- 
 taines in their warrcs, for the Tribes h.^d their ovvne 
 proper warresXometimcs one againfl: another -, fo the 
 Danites made warre againfl: dicm oiLachis, and they of 
 Bphraim againft lepthe, ludg. 12. 
 
 Or elfcthcy were Commanders in fome part of the 
 Tribe, for the Tribes were divided into families, and 
 thefc who were cheife in the familie were called [5/'/?/'^ 
 mipypahhim] or Patriarch.e, CApitafamiliarttr»y the Patri- 
 archs or heads of the families. 
 
 Thefe families againc were divided into thoufandsj 
 Example. In ///^*i there were fiuc great families, or 
 [alphe] thoufands, and they had Hue Coliimandcrs 
 who were called x«><*px«^ Nwrnb, i . 1 5. th 'fe were the 
 headsof thoufundsin/rr^^/ And Mich^ jL'iidcth to 
 thischdp.^.i. Bethleem hphrM4 although t ho ^t^ belittle 
 atnongji the thoftfapfds of Inda. Secondly, iome were 
 Commanders over hundred*^', and xhcv were called 
 tXct-oMct^X^^'Thiidly, they were Cummanders over fif- 
 ties, 
 
 f€S, 
 
 Jmdkts* 
 
 
88 
 
 OftheludiciaULat/ofMosES. Lib.i. 
 
 \ 
 
 nib'} ^W? 
 
 Of their tiiaes. 
 
 tieSjE/ijfj. 3. AndlaQ:ly,Rulersovcr ten. This divi- 
 fion was inftituced by Mefes by the Councell oilcthro^ 
 and^ppxowcdby Tehofapbaty 2 Chroff.ip. Thefc Com- 
 manders over thoufands, hundreds, and fifties were 
 [ ^4:^»4/^ r/^/^^/A ] Lords to take away ftrifc from the 
 people^likcour lufticcs of peace; and they differed 
 from the ordinary Iiidges called shophetim. 
 
 Laftly, They had their [ sheterim ] which word is di- 
 verflytranflatcdbythc5'(rw;^^/>:firft they tranflatc it 
 ^xPta$«;.becaufe by force they compelled men to obe- 
 diQnct^lsro et baculo cogebAm:zvid fometimes they tranf- 
 latc them p*3«^v;(«$,becaufe they carried a rodrand fome- 
 times lfyo^i(i)i\yg, Pr$.6 6.CoetothePifmire,wh0 hath not 
 [ Shoter] over feer or rufer. So Exod. 5. 15. they tranf- 
 late Shoterim yfAix/AaloiiffaLyayeii, as yee would fdyj^jlitu- 
 tores vel dofferes^b^canfc diey taught the people obedi- 
 ence totheMagi(lrates:and /^^7.i3.35.>fot,ajtxctl«w;5 Syru^ 
 hahet, caput vrbisjttmu^tnnd^tcs it moderatores^ dcJcjui- 
 /4rr3nflatcth it ixJwvilfi^, facimrum Vindices. Laftly, 
 they tvsin{latcJ})Oterim, ^^iffclocg, under- rowers 5 for as in 
 a Gallic there are commanders, rowers, and under- ro- 
 wers; foin this well conftitutcd Common-wcilth 
 of the lewes y there were fupreamc Commanders, 
 Commanders in the middle degree, and Commanders 
 in the infcriour degree. 
 
 .CHAPTER XXV. 
 
 Of their civill counting of their times, 
 and firll: of their Hourc. 
 
 THc CJ;'^^^^^ deriuc the houre from opi$6cSaK,f^r- 
 minarey becaufc it meafurcd the times of the 
 yearc ; or from 6f eieiy cnHodire, becaufc they fai- 
 
 ned 
 
Oy Ahaz TialL 
 
 89 
 
 ncd that the hourcs kept x^pdlioes i^arcs; but it fccmcth 
 rather to bcc derived from tliC Hebrew word [ <5r ] Ihx, 
 and hence the Egyptians cd\\ thcSunnc ^$k Apollo. 
 
 The Creekessit the firft had no other diviiion of the 
 yearc but into fourc fcafons, which they called qnatuor 
 horx iinni :and the Latintsc^Wzfi them qnatuortefnptjla^ 
 tcsanm. The hke dvvifion they made of the day, and 
 they faid, foils gceaffh fuprema iempeHas e[lo» 
 
 Afterward they divided thefe tcmp'ejlaus inro Co ma- 
 ny hourcs in the day, thofc hourcs were cither called 
 hr.^ minoresy and they were meafurcd by the Zodiack, 
 andphnctarieor uncquall hourcs, becaufc of the obli- 
 qui:icofthcZodiackc;or elfe they were called horx 
 f qtufioff tales c(\wd\\ hourcs, becaufc of the ftreightnefTe 
 ofthcHquinoctiall. 
 
 The lewes at firft learned the divifion of the day into 
 whole hourcs from the Romanes, for before this the 
 houres were either halfc-hourcs, Oi xaif^xct* occafionall 
 hourcs,astodineandtofuppe^Sothc houres of din- 
 ner and fuppcr were dcfcribed of old by drawing of 
 vc^XQX^ZS Rebecca came Ottt to draw rvatery Gen, 24. ii. 
 This was the evening rime when women came out to 
 
 draw water. So they noted the dinnertime by drawing 
 of water, loh. 5.51. when the woman of Saw.xria came 
 out to draw water, then the Difciplcs brought meat 10 
 Chrilt and dcfired him to eate ; This was dinner 
 time. 
 
 Of the houres upon i4/;j;^DialL 
 
 npHc hourcs fct upon Ahaz Diall were unequal!, or 
 ^ planetarie hourcs, bccaufe this diall was made up- 
 on a polar ground. 
 
 N There 
 
 I Dinner and Supper 
 j defcribcd by dravying 
 ofwitcr. 
 
Fiaefortf of Dials, 
 
 Vpon what ground A* 
 ^4i^DiaIIwasmadc« 
 
 po OfthehdiciallLa^oflAosES. Libi. 
 
 * * — — — ■ — • ' •"- — — 
 
 There are fiue grounds upon which a diall muft be 
 made^Firft upon the elevation of the Equinodiall, 
 whofchourcs are al waves equall. Secondly vertically 
 and it Ihevveth onely from fixe to fixe equinodially. 
 Thirdly mcridionallj which flievvcth the hourcs from 
 the rifing of the Sunnc unto the mid-day jUpon the Eaft 
 fide, and from the mid-day till the Sunnc fet upon the 
 Weft fide. Fourthly horizontally which hath noflia- 
 dow under the Equinoftiall, or neere the Equino9:iall. 
 And the laft is the polar diall^which followcth the Zo- 
 diacke^andthehouresarecontraded upon the South 
 fideoftheEquinoiliall in the Winter, and enlarged 
 upon the North fide in the Summer, 
 
 This Diall o^Ahaz could not be made upon an cqui- 
 nodial ground, becaufe the hourcs of the Equinodiiall 
 diall are equal. Secodly^it could not be made vertical!, 
 becaufe the verticall fheweth onely from fixe to fixe, 
 and not the rifing and fetting of the Sunne. Thirdly, it 
 could not be made meridionalljbecaufe the Eafl fide & 
 the Weft fide are divided by the meridional!^ and it 
 wanteththetwelfthhoure. Fourthly, it could not be 
 made horizontall, becaufe they lay fo neere the Equi- 
 nodiall that the ftyle could caft no (hado vv. Therefore 
 it behoved to be polar, and the houres behoved to be 
 unequally divided for Summer and Winter, or elfe 
 they behoved to haue two Dialls,onc for Summer,and 
 another for Winter, 
 
 The forme of this Diall was Hemifpheriall, or ah 
 halfeCircle. 
 
 In this Diall we haue to confiderthefe points ^ Firft, 
 that the lines were but halfe faoures upon the diall, and 
 not full houres. Secondly, that this miracle hath been 
 wrought when the Sunnc was in the height, for if it 
 had beene in the declination, or in the after- noone, 
 then it could not haue gone forward ten degrees 5 or if 
 
 What things are to be 
 confiicredindiisdialt. 
 
 It 
 
Of Ahaz ViaU. 
 
 ichadbccncfooncinthc morning, it could not hauc 
 gonebackc ten degrees. Thirdly, this miracle was 
 wrought in the Summer time, the day being at the lon- 
 ged -It could not be brought backe ten degrees in the 
 winter day, for when the day is fliortcft, the Sunne ari- 
 fcth to them at (even of the clockc .• neirhcr could this 
 miracle be wrought at the Equinodiall,for then they 
 could not haue difcerncd the Sunne to c^ftafhadow 
 upon the diall, becaufe then the (hidow is fo long ^ but 
 the Text faith, that the Sunne went backe fo many de- 
 grees upon Ahaz. diall52 A'/^^. 20. Tiieretorc it fcemes 
 to hauc beene wrought in the Summer time, at the lon- 
 ged day, when it was drawncbackc from the eleventh 
 hourctothefixt^whichis one hourc after the Sunne 
 rifing; forinthelongeftday itarifeth to them at fiue 
 of the clocke in the morning. 
 
 Whether went the Sunne backe ten degrees, or did 
 the Sunne ftand ftill, and the fhadowgoe bnckc up- 
 on the lines, [as Ahle^Jis upon iKing.io. holderh^ri^ 
 [had$w rvent backe ten degrees -^ or did the Sunne go back 
 andthefhadowalfo? 
 
 Ifthc/hadow had gone backe, and not the Sunne, 
 the miracle had not beene fo great, for when the Su::nc 
 goes forward naturally, thefliadow goeth backward, 
 now if the fliadow had gone backe in an inftanr,and the 
 Sunne flood ftill, ic had beene a mincle quoad modi'.m, 
 fcdnon quoad [nhjl ant i dm, 2nd it had beene bur a miracle 
 in the third degree \ A mirac le in the highcfl decree is, 
 when natine had ncvera hand in a thing, as to make chc 
 Simnegoebnckefo many degrees, oreofland dill. A 
 miracle in rh: fccond degree is this, when nature hnd 
 once a hand in producing of a thing, but when nature 
 faylcth once, it cannot rcftore it to the former cafe a- 
 gaine. Example. Nature bringeth forth a manfccinr, 
 now when he becommcth blind, nature cannot refloi^' 
 
 N 2 hin^ 
 
92 
 
 Of the ludiciall Law of Mo seS' Li b-i, 
 
 
 him ro his fight, and when he is rcftored to his fight a- 
 gaine, it is a miracle in the fecond degree. A miracle in 
 the third degree is this, when nature in time could doe 
 fuch a thing, but cannot doe it upon a fuddainc, Exiro- 
 plc. Peters Mother in law was ficke of a Fever; Nature 
 in time could cure one of a Fever, but Chrift curing 
 her upon afuddaine, this is a miracle in the third de- 
 gree. Example 2 . When a lumpc of figges was layd to 
 Hezekias boy le, the figges in time would haue matured 
 this boy le, and broken it, but when the Lord doth it 
 upon afuddaine, this is a miracle in the third degree. 
 So forthcfliadowtogoebackewhen theSunnegocth 
 forward, this is naturall to it,but for the fliadow to goe 
 backc upon afuddaine, this was a miracle in the third 
 degreCjbut when the Sunnc and the fhadow both went 
 backe,this was a miracle in the firft degree^^ qnoadmo^ 
 dum S* qnoadfubfiantiam. 
 
 What confirmation ofhis faith had this bcene, if the 
 Sunne had gone forward ten degrees, that had beeiie 
 but the ordinary courfeof it ? 
 
 If it had gone forward ten degrees in an inftant, that 
 had becne a miracle •, but when it went backe ten de- 
 grces peice by peice, this was a greater miracle ) there- 
 fore he chofe rather that it fliould goe backe ten de- 
 grees. 
 
 Ifthc Sunne went backe onely, and not the fhadow, 
 then it Ihould haue beene knowne through the whole 
 world, and fome of the Heathen would haue made 
 mention of it in their writings 5 as DidBjfsis Areopagita 
 maketh mention of the Eclipfe of the Sunnc in Chrifts 
 Pafiion. 
 
 The heathen in their writings might haue made men- 
 tion ofit which are not now extant : In the Booke of 
 lafon there is mentio made of the ftanding of the Sunne 
 and Moone in Jfijhu/s d^ycs^ and that Booke is peri- 
 
 fhed 
 
Of Ahaz Viali 
 
 91 
 
 flicd now . (liall wc fay then, that nothing is written in 
 this Boc^kc, bccaufc this Bookc is not extant ? 
 
 Whether was this a greater miracle when the Siinnc 
 went b::cke in Hezekids daycs^or when the Sunnc flood 
 ftill in hJl)U4's d:iycs 1 
 
 If ye will rcfpcft them to whom ihis miracle was 
 wrought in lojlnas daycs^it was a greater miracle • it 
 was wrought tor the conhrmationofall I freely and this 
 was wrought but for the confirmation of HezekUs -^ 
 Secondly^ lofljhd's day was longer than Hezfk//isday*^ 
 Hezekias day was but twentic two houres, and lofiutas 
 day wastwcntieand fcure: Ecclus ^6.^. Stetitso/c-r 
 una dicsfacU ejl in dnas. Did not the Sunne goc backe by 
 his mc^ms ? And \xas not one day as long as two . 
 
 This miracle was wrought at three of the dockein 
 thcafternoone, for the Moone was a quadrant of the 
 Heaven diftant from the Sunnc, and quarter Moone ; 
 for C/^^4 was Southweft from 3/(f^/^^-^ where they did 
 fight, and there the Sunnc flood, and y^jalon where the 
 Mooneftood was Southcafl:. 
 How ftood the Sunne here at three afternoonc South- 
 weft from the Moone, feeing it is faid to fland in the 
 midft of Heaven. 
 
 There is a twofold midft^the fij ft meditiw^quidifian- 
 ti.t, and the fecond is interpofitionis 5 the Sunne is in me. 
 dio aquidiflantix ,\\'\\Qr\ it is in the middle point,bctwixt 
 the Sunne- fifing and the Sunnefetting, this is in the 
 midft oi the day j but it \stn medio Jnterf^fitionis, when 
 it is in any part- of the Heaven bctwixc the two ex- 
 trcaraes, it was nov; but in medio intcrpojitionis. 
 
 Againe, this miracle w^as wrought twcntie dayes af- 
 ter the Equinoxc; for lojhua infticuted the PjfTcovcr 
 Cap. 5. the fourteenth day ofNifan, which was at the 
 Equinoxe, and that Moone had but fourteene dayes to 
 runne to the change, and now the Moone was before 
 
 N .3 the 
 
 ^/./. 
 
 Whether ihif miracle 
 or that in IJhudsdayct 
 ms grcawlt ? 
 
 Mt«Uum\ 
 
 Thii' miracle vv2f 
 wrought twciuie dayes 
 atter the Equiooxe. 
 
homes. 
 
 nei{efyu day was ii* 
 houres. 
 
 p4 OfthelHciiciallLJ^oflAosEs. Lib-i. 
 
 the Sunne j but when the miracle fell out, the Moonc 
 was behinde the Sunne, and it was quarter - Moone ; 
 fo that the foui tecne dayes of the old Moone, and the 
 eight dayes of the other Moone^madc up twenty dayes 
 after the Equinoxe. 
 
 Thirdly, lojlma's day was twenty-foure houres, nine 
 honrcs alreadic part, and three houres to the Sunne- 
 fetting-,then the Sunne flood a whole Equinodiall day, 
 which all being joyned togcther^maketh twenty-foure 
 houres, then it is faid IoJIj. io. 14. That there rvasne day 
 like to it before Or after, which muft be underftood, that 
 there was no day before or after like unto it for length. 
 Hezekias day was but twenty-two houres in length, 
 which is proved thus ; the Sunne had runnc twelue de- 
 grees already forward upon /4haz> Diall,which maketh 
 fixe planetary houres ; then it goeth backe againe tenne 
 degrees, which maketh fiue planetary houres, and this 
 made eleven houres. 
 
 Might not the Sunne haue gone backe to the Sunne- 
 rifing, and fo haue made fixe planetary houres 'f 
 
 Not ; becaufe the Sunne cafteth no fbadow upon the 
 Diall ofAhaz an houre after it rifcth, and an hourc be- 
 fore it fet ; neither upon any other Diall, for then the 
 fhadowes arc fo long, that they flicw not the houre, 
 it went backe then but to the houre after that itarofe, 
 which was the fecond planetar§f houre, then it had fiue 
 planetary houres to the midft of the day, which made 
 up fixreen-'houres5ind fix houres to the Sunne-fctting, 
 which maketh in all twenty-two houres. 
 
 Now to make fome application and fpirituall ufe of 
 thefe Dials. 
 
 Chrift before his Incarnation was like to the Sunne 
 
 (hining upon the Equino(ftiallDialI,wherethe<hadow 
 
 is verv low ; feeondly, before Chrift came in the flefh, 
 
 there were many Cercmonii s, and a long fhadow, but 
 
 ' fince 
 
 
 The /pitituillafe of 
 thele Dials. 
 
Of the Icwcs Day. 
 
 95 
 
 lincc Chrift came in the flcfli, this is like the Sunnc (hi- 
 ning upon the Polar Diall, the fliadow is llicrt and the 
 Sunnc IS nccrer. 
 
 Thirdly, our cftatc in this life compared with the life 
 to come, is like to the meridionall Diall • for the mcri- 
 dionallDiallfhewethnotthetwclfthhoure; foin this 
 hfc^we fee not the fonne of rightcoufnelTein hisbright- 
 ncfle. 
 
 Fourthly, our eftatc in this life, is like the vcrticall 
 Diall, which flicweth neither the rifing norfettingof 
 the Sunnc} fo in this life we know neither our com- 
 ming into the world, nor the time when we arc to goe 
 out of ic. 
 
 Fiftly, our cftatc in the life to come is like the Hori- 
 zontal! Diall, for as the Sunne fhineth alwaicsupon the 
 Horizontal! Diall j fo fliall the Sunnc of righteoufneflc 
 ihine alwayes upon us in the life to come. 
 
 CHAP TER XXVI. 
 Of their Day. 
 
 G E N. 1 3. And the Evening and th Morning were 
 the fir/l day. 
 
 A Day in the Scripture, is either a naturally artifi- 
 cial!, or a propheticall day. 
 The natural! day confifteth of foure and twcn- 
 tie hourcs, comprehending day and night, A^/3fw. 8. 17. 
 J» that Jay that I fvjote every firfi home tn the I And ofE- 
 gypt 'But'ExoJ.i2»29.il is izid^t hat at midnight the Lord 
 fmett the firft home of Egypt ^ fo thac by day here is meant 
 the whole twemiefourc houres. 
 
 Th- 
 
 CprofhttHttf, 
 
 A day put for J4. 
 bourci« 
 
9^ 
 
 Of the Judkiall Lalt? of Moses. L i b, i. 
 
 OnnT McrUus. 
 
 
 Thcartificialldny began at the Sunnc-rifing, and en- 
 ded at the Sunnc- faring, ^.v^i. l6. 14. Why fit yeeall 
 the day from morning titl nighty And it had three Peri- 
 ods in it, morning, mid-day, and evening ^and the mid- 
 day is called Zeharaijmy and it is put in the duall num- 
 ber, becaufe it containeth a part of the forcnoone, and 
 a part of the afrernoone. 
 
 Pfal. 65.8. Th9H makejl the 0ut goings of the morning y 
 and the evening to rejoyce j the outgoings of the morne, 
 is the rifing of the ftarrcs before the Sunne rife, as 9«<y- 
 fo^h and the outgoings of the evening, that is^ when 
 the Moone rifcth, and the ftarrcs with her, as He(peru6 ; 
 the Sunne is faid to go out as it were out of his chamber y 
 when he arifeth out of the Sea, or the earth, pfal. 19. 
 And he is faid to goc in and to dip in the Sea, Mark. 4. 
 ^Avhen he feteah. 
 
 Ortus Heliacus, is when the ftarrcs arife with the 
 Sunne ^ Orti^ ChronicuSy is the rifing of the ftarres with 
 the Moone ; brtus Cofmicusy is when the ftarres rife at 
 certaine fcafons in the ycare, as Orion y Plejadesy &c. 
 
 A Propheticall day is taken for a yeare in the Scrip- 
 tures 5 as they had a prophetical! day, fo they had pro- 
 phetical! weekes, prophetical! moneths, and propheti- 1 
 call ycares. 
 
 A weekc fignifieth a weeke of yeares, as Bmels fe- 
 ventierveekesy Dan.g, 25. So the moneth fignifieth a 
 moncth of yeares, according to the Greckc computati- 
 on, counting thirtic day cs to a monethjfo the yeare fig- 
 nifieth a yeare of yeares^ /rr^. 28.3. Adhncduoanni an- 
 mru'^So thefc places in tht Revelation, Forty tm moneths 
 an hundrtth andfixtie dayes three yeares and an halfe, fo 
 time, times, and half e a time, are prophetically to be un« 
 derftood 5 A propheticall day, is a yeare jthe wccke fc- 
 vcn yeares, the moneth thirtic yeares, and the prophe- 
 ticall yeare three hundreth and fixtie yeares, and this 
 
 way 
 
 Propheticall dayes » 
 vteckes, and yeares 
 
Of tkir Day. 
 
 97 
 
 way they coiinccd^to figniHcthclhorcncilbofihctimc. 
 A day is apply cd in the Scripmrc fir/l to our cftatc in 
 gX2Cc^I-Ich./\,'Toddy ffyovtllhcArc hisojojce, hdr^cnnot 
 ^^/yr/'t\j»r/;andall ihc Coinpnrifons in the Scriptures 
 arc r:ikcn from the forcnoonc, to Ihcw the growth 
 of grace ; Firft, fu7(po^igy or the morning Starre, 
 And the downing oft he day^ and the day-flarre arife inyonr 
 hcArtSy 2 Pet. I. ip. Secondly, to the Sunnc-rifing, 
 Efdy S. 2 0. It is heciiiife there is no n:orn:ng tn them -and 
 thirdly, tothcSunncin the ftrengthof theday, ludg. 
 
 Then the decUnation of grace is compared to the 
 Sunne in the afrernoonc, Iere.6.^, <^rife, ht asgoe 
 Hp at noone • wot unto ^sfor the day goeth Away.forthe jha- 
 dowes of the everting nre (Iretchcdoiit J Micahj. hnf^the 
 Snnnefet upon the Prophets, 
 
 The forcnoone is compared to the time of grxe be- 
 fore it come to the declining, therefore let us mnke 
 great reckoning of this rime toredecmcir^/'/^t/.ioS.i. 
 / wj fclfe wilhiihike early :hmm the Original! ic is more 
 emphaticall, [flagnirajlhihhcr'] Expirgefjci^im atirorara, 
 Asif D.tWfliouldfayjthe morning never tooke me 
 napping, but I wakened it ftill. ^~ 
 
 Secondly? the day reprefcnteth the (hortncnc of our 
 life 10 us, and it is compared to an arrificiall day, Pfal. 
 pC). Inthe morrjing itfcur/flieth , attdgroveth np, hut in 
 the evenino^it isctit dorvne a?idirithereth : it is like Jonas 
 Gourd, which growcth up in one :P.rcifici::^! di^y^ and 
 decaycth agnine ; and the hourcs of the day whcreunrq 
 our life is compared, are hke planetary houres,long in 
 theSummcrjandfliortin the Winter ; Compare our; 
 daycs with the dayes of our fathers, they are b'-:r few' 
 and evill, in refpcft of their daycs, therefore our dayes 
 are called dies palmares. 
 
 The Lord made the day for man to travaile, and the 
 
 O ni^ht 
 
 A day applied to the c- 
 iiatc o/ grice. 
 
 Dcclinafion of grace 
 compared to t.»^e dc 
 climngofthcSunnc, 
 
 E i/Hr^ef^ciam Auror^M, 
 
 The diy rfprcfentcth 
 thedionneUcof our 
 life. 
 
 The day wii made for 
 man to crara.lc :n it. 
 
Of the ludiciall Lauf of Moses* Li b.i. 
 
 night for him to reft in, therefore they are monftcrs in 
 nature, that invert this order5who ficepe in the day and 
 wake in the night, P/4/.1 04.23. M an goeth forth unt§ his 
 rvffrkCj and to his labour, untill the evening . And Verf.20. 
 Thou make ft darkneffe^ and it is night, wherein all the heajls 
 of the Ferrefi doe ereepe forth : Thofe who tuaie day into 
 night, follow the beafts, and not man 5 fuch a monfter 
 was Heliogahalus^ who would rife at nighty and then 
 caufe morning falutations to be given untohim: the 
 Hiftory faith, that the world feeiiied togoe backward 
 in this monfters daycsrthis fort of people Seneca calleth 
 them our {^y^tipodes, for when we rife they goe to bed 
 & contra. 
 
 FJo^ they reckoned the dayes of the Wetke. 
 
 THe lewes reckoned their dayes thus ; Frima Sabbath, 
 fecundafahhatb^ the firft day of the wceke, the fe- 
 cond day of the weeke, &c. Secondly, the Latine 
 Church reckoned from the PafTeover, Primaferia, fe- 
 cmdaferia, &c. Thirdly, they borrowed afterward a- 
 nothcr fort of reckoning from the Heathen,who recko- 
 ned their dayes by the Planets, the Snnne^ the Moonc^, 
 C^tercurie, Mdrs, drc. 
 
 What is the reafon that they reckoned not the dayes 
 of the weeke according to the order of the Planets, for 
 the Planets ftand after this order, SaturnettsLudsmthc 
 highGd \>hcQ^xhcn lupitcr, next Mars^ snd fo in order 
 SoljMercurie,Fenus, and then £»;?^. /upiter foWowzth 
 not4y4///r;9^inthedayesoftheweeke,but5'tf/j fo Mer* 
 curie follovveth not Sol but Luna. 
 
 The order ofthc dayes of the weeke is Marhcmati- 
 call * for the fevcn Planets being fet do wne ia a circle 
 according to their ownenaturall ordetjby an cquall di- 
 ftance, they make fcven triangles, reaching from their 
 
 baies 
 
How they reckoned the dayes ojtke l^eekt^ 
 
 A Vemonflration to fhf^ hol^ the dayes are 
 reckoned according t$ the [even Plartets. 
 
 99 
 
 bafcs to the Hcraiiphcrc^whofc bales arilc from the k^ 
 verall corners drawne in ihccircic, in whofc circumfe- 
 rence, the fcvcn Planets are fet downc according to 
 their owne order, making up onecquall triangle in e- 
 vcry one of their two fidcs^ as, o Soly J> Lnnay $ Mars .^ 
 o solis in tbe right fide of the triangle, J> Lund in the 
 top, and S Mats in the left fide of the triangle; and fo 
 from i Mars to ^ Jupiter by 2 Mer curie 5 and from ¥' In- 
 piter to ^ Saturne by ? rcn^^ | and from j^ Satnrne to 
 D Lund by o Soly and from the d Moone to j (J\ter curies 
 by S Mars ;and from 5 Mer curie to J r^;?/^ by y^Iupi. 
 ter, as ycc may fee in the figure following. 
 
 Whether 
 
too 
 
 Of the Mkiall Lals> oflAosES, LiBi. 
 
 Quefi. 
 
 Rcafons proving hovf 
 manydavcsercry 
 monecb hjKi. 
 
 R-^ons proving how 
 many moneths arc in 
 theycarc^ 
 
 Whether may thefe names of the wecke daycs which 
 are impofcd by the Heathen, be ufed in the Chriftian 
 Church ornor? 
 
 The Apoftlcs themfclues ufed fuch names for di- 
 ftindion, as Areofagas^ Marsftreete, Aci. 1 7. So, rvefai. 
 led in A Shippe whefe Badge was Cafior and Pollux. Aff.iS. 
 and fuch hke. 
 
 CHAPTER XXVIL 
 
 Of their monetL 
 
 E X o D- iz- 2. Thisp?alihethe beginning of moneths 
 tojou. 
 
 BEforethe people of God came out of Egypt, the 
 moneths were reckoned according tothecourfe 
 ofthcSunnejfollowingthecuftome of chef^y/^- 
 trans mdChddeans, and their moneths were full thirti-e 
 dayeSi as may be gathered out of the eight of Genefts, 
 the floud began to waxc the fevcnth day of the /ccond 
 moneth Uir, anAvering to our LMay ; and it began to 
 decreafe in the fevcnth day of the fevcnth moneth Ti- 
 flmihom the feventhday of the fecond moneth, to the 
 (evenrhdiy of the fcventh, arc one hundred and fiftic 
 daycs, which being divided by thirtie^giveth to cveiy 
 moneth thirtiedaycs. After they camcoutof (t^^y/?^ 
 their moncrhs were full thirtie daycs, NumL n. ip. 
 Tee (ball not e ate one day .neither fine day es , neither tennt^ 
 dayes hut even av<}hok moneth. Henc,^ we may gither 
 that their moneth was full thitticdaycs; bccaufe they 
 reckoned by fine, ten, twcntic, thirtie. So there were 
 tweluc moneths in the yeare, every moneth confifting 
 
 of 
 
Of tbeir mofieths* 
 
 lOl 
 
 ofthirticdaycs: i Ktjtg. ^,j. And Salo^/jon hadtrvelne 
 officers over all ifyiiel.ivhich pr$vi({sd viHuals for thc^^ 
 Ki^^aniihishoti(}^oLi. Each nun in his moncth through 
 the y care made provifion : now if rhere had bccnc more 
 thcntwcluemoncthsinchc ycare, ( as afterward the 
 loves made tlieir inrcrcalar yeare FcAcLir ) then one 
 fliould hauehcid two moneths. So i Chrdr$, 27. i. and 
 12. 15. The chieft Officers ferved the King by courfes, 
 which came in and out monetb by moncth throaghont all the 
 moneths in thejeare : here wc may fee that there were 
 tvvcluc moneths in ihcycare, & every moneth had thir- 
 ty daycs^which made up in the ycrethrcc hundred and 
 iixtiedaycs. 
 
 But bccaufc there were fiue full dayes lacking in the 
 moneths to fill up the courfe of the Sunnc, which is 
 three hundred fixric and fiue daycs, the Egypti^Hs put 
 to the fiue dayes called kTiAySfxivot to the lait moneth Ti. 
 fl)ri: and they illuilratcthe matter by this apologue, 
 they fay ^that Mcrcnrie ^:\d the Moone at a time did play 
 at the dice for the fiue oddedayes^and that CMercurie 
 did winne them from the Moone, and Mcrcnrie follo- 
 wed the courfe of the Sunne. And in refpcd the Sunne 
 every yeare runneth three hundred fix:ie fiue d.:iyes and 
 fixe odde hourcs, which fixe oJde houres every fourth 
 yeare maketh a day, they added this day to the fourth 
 yeare, which yeare by the Egyptians was called xwyiK^^s 
 ^T<ttJ]if,as ye would fay the dog turningabour to hira- 
 felfe, as when he biteth his owne caile ; and the Latines 
 called it annu^ from annnlus, becaufe it turned about to 
 r he fame point againe. So /^/'. 18,13. W«Io5 is a yeare, 
 foLuk.^.i, This odde day which' was added every 
 foiuthycarc was called dies defultor/M, bi'caufc it wan- 
 dered to and fro through the whole yeare, for 
 the fpacc of one hundred and twentie yeares. This 
 is called /^er«//<^, Cen. 16. and therefore they inter-la- 
 
 O 5 ced 
 
 Thetwelue moncthi 
 come (honof the courfe 
 ot the Sunne fiue daycj 
 
 The fiueoiJcJe d).ycsiK 
 luU rated by an apo- 
 loj^ue of Mereiiftf^ni 
 the MooBc. 
 
 How the leapc ycarc or 
 fci/lcxtilcismadcup. 
 
 Thisdcfultoric or bif. 
 fextiJcdayatthefirft 
 <l»d run shorow the 
 twelve Moneths. 
 
lOZ 
 
 Of the ludiciall La"^ of Moses. L i b. i. 
 
 Whitmaketancmbo- 
 limicycarc. 
 
 ThcSuimcsceurfc 
 commcth alwayci 
 backeinthcmoneths 
 
 
 TheSunnc follovfcth 
 thcfirftmoYcr, 
 
 
 ccd a whole moneth for this </^////^^r//*f dies, which in 
 the fp: ce of one hundred and twcntic years m:^kcrh up 
 a raoneth of thirty dayes : and becaufe that day which 
 afterward was inter-called in the fourth yeare lacked 
 fomc fcruples of a whole day, therefore in the fpace of 
 one hundred thirty and fixe yeares the Sunnc turned 
 backe a day in every moneth, when it comineth to the 
 Bquimxe or Seljlice. The Sunne wasin the Equinoxes 
 at Chrifts death, in the twentic fifth of March, now it is 
 come to the tenth oi March, and if the world fhould 
 continue long, it fliould come to the tenth oilanuary 
 and fo backward. This fheweth that the Sunne kcepeth 
 the revolutionofthefirft mover, who comes alwayes . 
 neerer to the North PolCj zsrh^ ^iirQnomers haue I 
 obferved. 
 
 Thefe fiue i^foty^Atevoj dies, the laft of them Nehemias 
 nto93 d nc3D Pftrifi' \ calleth Nephthar, from the word patary pmficarc, for 
 writing to the /^rv^i which wctein^g^'/'/.i^^r^.i. 35, 
 he fayes, that the Temple was part fed upon the Ufl of thefe 
 i7rAy6(A.mL dies x^W^d naphthar:iox xhz Egyptian moneths 
 had alvyaycsthirtie dayes, which make up in the yeare 
 three hundred and fixcie dayes, and fiue odde dayes 
 which added to the end of the yeare were called e^rayo- 
 f^mi, and by Egyptians and Arabians, Nafi, the firft 
 of them was called ofris, and the fift naphthar. 
 
 Themonerh of the Moone hath twenty nine dayes 
 andtwelue houres, therefore amongfl: the letvcs the 
 moneths were either twenty nine, or full thirty. 
 
 The moneths of the Moone are confidered three 
 manner of way es. Firrt, as the Moone goeth from one 
 point of the Zodiacke and returneth backe to the fame 
 againe .• and this is called periodus, vel cnrfm Imaris^ 
 which fpace oftime is more then twenty feven dayes, 
 and lefiTe then twenty eight. The fecond is the retur- 
 ning of the Moone to the fame place where ihe went 
 
 backe 
 
 €drf, 
 
 Thcfefiucintercalar 
 dayes had dirers names 
 aqBongthe£^jy/ri4»s. 
 
 A threefold computati- 
 on of the monetnsof 
 the Moone. 
 
of their momths. 
 
 o? 
 
 backclaft from the Sunnc, and this is called otj^9iei n- 
 >^^vx;: this confifteth of twenty nine dayesand rwduc 
 whole hourcs. The third is the fccond day from the 
 COnjundion, and it is called (pAyyetftovor dyiox^lji^ aiA^v)!^, 
 
 the apparition of the new Moone 5 this is in the fecond 
 day after the conjundiion. 
 
 All the time before the captivirie the moneths had 
 nopropcrnamcSjf-^r/'. 1. 1. Now itCiimet$pd(feinthe 
 thirtieth yearej'ri the fourth ^x\\;it iSjin the fourth moncth. 
 So the Romanes 2^2iWQi\\Q names to the moneths from 
 their number, as Scftemher, O^&her^ ^c. Therefore 
 thefe three names fpoken of, i King.e. 37. 38. Ziph for 
 the fecond moncthj and ^#/ for the cight3 and fo etha- 
 /j/w-Thefefirft names Z//>/^ and Bu(, Scaltger holdcth 
 them to be Sydonun names, or 7-jriAn : but we may fay 
 rather that they were appellatiue names all this rime; 
 \lph,ftgHifjcat am^emtAtemy DAtf. 2. 31. fo the moneth 
 ethAnim, mertfis antiquorumy a chaldie word, becaufc 
 they reckoned the creation of the world from that 
 moneth. 
 
 Alexander the great changed thefe Chaldie names 
 which they had learned in the Captivitie, into MaceJc- 
 ;f/4;; names, as ^^4r he called iiXAnthius^ and tijhri he 
 called it ^iofrxofog^ as yec would fay luf iters boy, i 
 CHiacch.g. 50. 
 
 It w^as after the captivitie before they learned to in- 
 ter-call their moneth, and then they began to inter-call 
 them, that they might make both the Sunnc and the 
 Moone come both to one period every fccond or third 
 yeare. And that they might know the time of the 
 change of the Moone, for the keeping of their feafts the 
 better : and for every fccond or third yeare they dou- 
 bled the moncth adir. end called it veadar, and this 
 yeare was called the cinholimie yeare. And becaufe the 
 Sunne and the Moone mcc not in one period the fecond 
 
 or 
 
 Noproper lumct of 
 the moneths before che 
 Captivitio. 
 
 The natnci of the 
 moneths bcferc the 
 captif itic ?vcrc appclla- 
 liac. 
 
 Thcrcafon of the 
 moneths imerctJadoa 
 aftertbccaptiritie. 
 
104 
 
 OJ the ludkiali Lal0 of Moses. L i b-i 
 
 ThccoarfeofthcSun 
 and Moonc agree after 
 nineteene ycarcs are 
 compleac, andcilled 
 the goldoa number. 
 
 ThcSunncexc<edeth 
 tne Mooaescourfe 
 el vendiyei. 
 
 or third ycarCjChcrcforc they made up the golden num- 
 ber conlifting of nineteene yeares, wherein the Sunnc 
 and the Moone met both in one period together. The 
 rule for this ^w^<?//W<ramongft the Hebrervesw^s this; 
 terter bis bis tcr ter ter, idesi, mcnfis intcrcdmdmeUy 
 anno tertio . (exto^ Oiidvo^ undccimOy dccimo quarto ^ dccimo 
 feptimoj decimo mnotft mnm decimm nonus erat interca- 
 landm, confiding of fc ven moneths* 
 
 Before the caprivitic they had no other inter- calling 
 or reducing the Moone to the Sunne, but onely dies 
 i^rayofjLtm Egyptiomm : and the Turkes at this day ob- 
 ferving onely the lunaric yeare, and never reducing the 
 Moone to the Sunne, therefore the moncth Rammadon 
 fallcthfometimes in Summer) and fometimes invviu- 
 ter. 
 
 When they inrer-called their moneths, they called 
 the moncth which they inter-called, r^^^^^* • and this 
 Vender was their twelfth moneth^ and Adar was their 
 thirteenth moncth • this Veadar was but efrecmcd as 
 momenttnn temporis among ih^Iewes, and in their civill 
 computations it had no ufe, neither judged they any 
 caufe in this moncth, and the Ie)V€s fet downe this czk. 
 Rnben and SifTjeon were two twins; Ruben the eldcfl: 
 was borne in the laft day of the intcrcalar montihFe^ 
 adar, and Simeon his brother was borne in the firft day 
 ofthe ordinary moncth 4^^r,fo that 5'/W<?;^ was but a 
 day younger then Ruben. And the cafe was handled a- 
 mongll: the ludges which of them fliould cnrcr into the 
 inheritance fii ft, and they ord:;iined ihat^/w^/ifhould 
 enter a moneth before his brother Ruben, becaufc Rn- 
 ^^;? was bo nc in that monech which vvasnot reckoned 
 amongft the moncths, and therefore they counted him 
 a moneth younger then his brother 5'/W^;;. 
 
 This reckoning they kcpr,that they might rcauce the 
 courfcofthc Moone to the Sunnc, for the Sunne cx- 
 
 cecdeth 
 
Of their moneths. 
 
 lO 
 
 5 
 
 cccdcth the NU^onc eleven daycs^ and alforliemoncth 
 excecdcththeMooncin the whole ycarc fixe daycs, 
 ( when rheinoncthsarc fiillthirricdayes. ) And third- 
 ly the Siinne cxcccdetli the twcUic monerhs^ fine dayes 
 and fixe hoLircs, which fixchoures every fourth yeare 
 makcthupaday^and this ycarc we call lenpc ycarc: 
 thefe eleven oddc dayes are not caft away , they are infi- 
 titij dies, or ingrafted daics^as a graft is grafted in a tree, 
 and they arc called the EpaS, becanfc they are caft to, 
 to the end of the year^for to red iicc the Moones coiirfc 
 tothecourfeofthcSiinne^neirherarc they left ■d%dies 
 dejultorij^ to runne at randomc through all the moneths 
 of the yeare. 
 
 This time of the Epaft with them is counted as no 
 time^andrhcyilluftrate the matter thus. A man had 
 thirty (onnes and thirty daughters, and three which 
 were neither his fonnes nor his daughters, but abor- 
 tivesj boinc cut of time; thcfc thirty fonnes and thirty 
 daughters were the dayes & the nights of the monerhs, 
 and the three odde daycs after the third emboUmiewQXQ 
 rcfervedas irjfititij dies^ untill the next embolimie^ and 
 were no part ot the moneths of the yeare, untill thefe- 
 vcnih cmbolint'if^. 
 
 Thefpirituallufc which the Scripture makcth of 
 theMooneis, fiifl: to fhcw us the inftabilitieof the 
 world, therefore /?^i^^/. 12. i. the Church is the n'i?;?^/^;^ 
 Cioathrd rvith the Sunne^ having the moonc under her feet : 
 to fignific that the Church fhallrrcad under foote the 
 changeable world. 
 
 Secondly, as thoMooncchangcth, fo doth the life 
 of man, /(^^ 14 )vh:lemj ch^wge come: fo Prov. 31. 8. 
 af^eri ostuum tn caitf^fJicrum mutatienis, that is, for him 
 that is going to be put to death ; and as we pray when 
 thcMoone changeth. Lord fend us a good change, 
 fo Ihould wc pray cfpecially when wc arc ready to 
 
 P die, 
 
 The Sunnc exceeded 
 
 thcMooncjcourfc 
 
 eleven daycf. 
 
 The moiicth cxccedcth 
 
 the Moonc* course fixe 
 
 dayes. 
 
 The Sunnc exccedeth 
 
 thct¥vclueraonethi 
 
 fine dayei and fixe 
 
 houres. 
 
 What makeih up the 
 
 Icapc ycarc. 
 
 Thecmbolimieepaft 
 counted ai no ciiQe. 
 
 
o6 
 
 Of the ludidall La^ oflAosES. Li bi 
 
 diCj that the Lord would giuc us a happie change. 
 
 CHAPTER XXVIII. 
 
 Of their Yearc, 
 
 2C H R 0.24. ly And it came to paffe at the end of the 
 yeare, {orintkreyoMon of they core) that the 
 Hojl ofAdyrh came up. 
 
 T He /^»^f^ had a twofold beginning of the recko- 
 ning of theijTyeare ; the firft was from Tijhri, 
 the fccond was from Nifdrf. 
 They began their firft reckoning from Tijbri, in the 
 raoneth £/^/ their yeare cndedjand in this moneth their 
 new yeare began i this was called [ Tekuphdh ] revolutio 
 ami. I King, 20. 26. it was in this moneth that the 
 Kings went forth to battaile, 2 Sam, 1 1 . i . And it came 
 t&pajfe rvhen the yeare rvas expired at the time when Kings 
 ivemoHt tobattaile. They went out to battailc at this 
 time of the yeare^becaufe then the heat of the yeare was 
 declining; and the Chaldees called this monerh^ Menfis 
 Ethanimjdejl^veternm, i King. 2 > 2, In this moneth 
 they began to reckon before they came out o^ Egypt, 
 becaufe the lewes held thatthe world was a eated m this 
 moneth ; this moneth is called [Hhcreph']fHeritiaXov as 
 Tifliri is the beginning of the yeare. Gen. 8. 22. fo the 
 beginning ofcur»ige js our childhood,/^/' 29. 4. 
 
 Their Ecckfiafticall reckoning began in T^jjan, Ex- 
 od, 12.1 chron. 12. 15. lih^kiircthej who went over lor^ 
 dan in thefirjl tnoneth, .vhcn Jordan had ovo flowed allthe 
 hankcs : this w^^.s in the monci h Nifnn, for t^r n the fnow 
 meltethupon themouniainesof L/^//.^^,. and the wa- 
 ter «: 
 
 rnSIPflil^v*^/?*^' 
 
 a*3ni< Menfis Antin 
 
 ^^nebdidaicePtieritU 
 etHjemj. 
 
 Their Ecclcfiafticall 
 rrckoning began in 
 
Of their Teare. 
 
 107 
 
 what they reckoned 
 from every moneth. 
 
 tcis overflow the banks ot:7^r//». loh.^.i^. SAjynot 
 there arejetfottrcmoncths dnd then corumctlj the harv^fl ? 
 that is, the Pajchj and the Pcntccofl • the firfl was the be- 
 ginning of the harvcfl:^ and the Lift was the end of the* 
 harveft j the beginning of the harveft fell in<hc fiift 
 moneih of the yearc in Nifan % for on thcfourrccnth 
 day was the Fjfchu,Sc on the fifteenth day they broiiglit 
 in handfuls of new Corne ) and Zach.j, i . The word of 
 the Lord came unto ZacharUh in the fourth day of the ninth 
 monethy eien in Chijlen, that is, in the ninth from Nifan. 
 So the feaft of the Tabernacles was kept in thefevcnth 
 moncch 7//ir;, which is thefcvtnrh from Nifan. 
 
 Trom Nifan they reckoned their fcafls, the reignc of 
 their Kings, tlKircontrafis, bonds, and Obligations, 
 
 From £/flr/anfwering to ouvJrfgu[i 5 they reckoned 
 the ;jgc of their young beafts which they weretooflfcr 
 to the Lordjnone of their bcafts were offered before £- 
 Irtl. 
 
 Thirdly, from Ti/])ri anfwering to onr Scptcn-iber, 
 they reckoned the fcventh yeare of the refting of their 
 land, and their lubilecs; and from this time they rec- 
 koned how long their trees were circumcifed or uncir- 
 cumcifed. 
 
 Foiuthly,from 5/7^^/1/ anfwering to our /anuary , they 
 reckoned all their trees which payed fruit, *hey payed 
 tithe oncly of chefc trees which began to fluurifli at that 
 time. 
 
 The conclufion of this is ; As the Lord changed the 
 reckoning of rlic Tewes from T/Jljn to A';p^;,becanrc the 
 fewcs then v/cvr, delivered out o? E^ypt j fothc Lord 
 hath charg^'d our reckoning now from the old Sab. 
 bath of the lewesxo the new reckoning of our Sibh.uh, 
 b( caufcihis day our delivery and redemption was fini- 
 flird ; 2 Ccr, 5.17 Old things are faffed away, behold all 
 th-n^s are becomenerv, 
 
 P 2 CHA^ 
 
 Vide Bnxtcr^ ^*^^. 
 
 ^ondtifn 
 
 ion» 
 
io8 
 
 Of the Judkidl Law of Mo ses* Li b.i. 
 
 CHAPTER XXIX. 
 
 Of their numbring,and manner of counting, 
 
 P R 0.3.6. Wifedomecommeth^kh length ofda^es in 
 her ri^t hand, 
 
 THey numbered of old three manner of wayes • 
 firft, by their fingers •, fecondly , by letters • and 
 thirdly, by Ciphers. 
 Firft, by their fingers, for as their firft meafiire was 
 their hand. Ffay 4.0. 12. H^/jo hath meafured thewdters 
 with the hellow $fhis hmnd, and met CHt the heavens with 
 hts (pan < So their firft numbering was by their fingers 5 
 and Salomon alludeth to this forme. Fro, 5. 6, mfedome 
 Cometh with length ofdayes in her right hand. The Greeks 
 called this ^TimnATrilm, bccaufe they numbered upon 
 their fiuc fingers ; fo Ovidius, 
 
 Sen 
 
 quia t^t digitis fer quos numerare Sslemu^. 
 
 So Invenal writing of Nesior 5 
 
 Sua dextra compntat annos. 
 
 • 
 
 They numbered upon their ten fingers, becaufe no 
 fimple number can go beyond nine,and the tenth num- 
 ber is the complement of all fimple numbers. 
 
 They numbered, firft with their right hand upon 
 the left, becaufe the right was the moft fir hand for ac- 
 tion, for the fpirits lie in the right fide of the heart, and 
 fo make the right hand more fit to doe any thing j and 
 the bloudlierh more to the left fide, and therefore the 
 left hand is not fo fit for adion, Salomon f?Jih, that the 
 wife mans heart is at his right hand, Ecclef. i o. 2 . the fpi- 
 
 rirs 
 
 »» .1 m 1 ^ 
 
Oj their Numberhtg and Q>wntng. 
 
 109 
 
 rirs cnablcth his hand moi c to doc ; and the foolcs is at 
 his left hand^bccaufc there arc nor fo many fpirits in the 
 left fide of the heart to quicken the hand 5 but when the 
 fpirits cnchne equally to both the fides, then he is 
 [Itter jJd] amuidcxter, that could uk the left hand as 
 well as the right • fuch were the men of BcnJAwin and 
 £/W^ it fliould not be t ranflated left handed^Ittdg.^ .15. 
 but he who ufed both the hands. 
 
 They numbered upon the left hand from one to nine. 
 tie nine, and at an hundreth they began to turncto the 
 right hand;thereforc/^;;«^ was fct up at Rome, with the 
 number ofthcdaycs in the yearc upon his hands, ha- 
 ving the great number upon his right hand, and the 
 fmall number upon his left. 
 
 The way how they numbered upon the left hand 
 was this J when they counted one, they laid the point 
 oftheir little finger in themidft cf their palme- when 
 they counted z^they laid the ring finger upon the palme 
 of their hand,when they counted jjthey laid their mid- 
 dle finger upon the palme oftheir hand ; when they 
 counted 45 they lifted up their little finger from the 
 palme oftheir hand, and they left other two fingers lie 
 (HII upon the palme oftheir hand 5 when they counted 
 55they lifted up the ring-finger from the palme of their 
 hand ; and when 5, they lifted up the middle finger; 
 when 7, they laid the point of their little finger about 
 the middle oftheir hand-, and when 8, the ring-finger 
 aboutthemiddleof their hand,- when 5?, the middle 
 finger about the middle of their hand 5 when 10, they 
 laid the nailc of their forefir.ger at the middle of the 
 thumbe jwhcn 20, they laid the naile of the forefinger 
 betwixt the joynts of the thumbe ; when 30, they laid 
 thenaiteof the forefinger and the nailc of the thumbe 
 together; when 40, they laid the thumbe upon the 
 forefinger croflc-wayes 5 when 50, they inclined the 
 
 P 3 thumbe 
 
 jimiidtxtcr. 
 
 f/i»mj.L$l^,^^ 
 
 Beddde rdtwMetmf. 
 rum. 
 
 The masncr of their 
 counting from 10. tor 
 too. 
 
 All numbers under an 
 huodicd were counted 
 upon the left hand. 
 
no 
 
 iillBumbcrsftoaan 
 hundred to a thoufand 
 upon the right haad. 
 
 All Humbert from xooD 
 to 1OO0O34 they Mua- 
 bcred with their left 
 hand^ 
 
 Of the ludickU Lalo of Moses. L i b-i. 
 
 thumbctothepalnieofthchand; when 60, they laid 
 the top of the forefinger to the thumbc j when 70 . they 
 laid the naile of the thumbc to the top of the forefinger^ 
 when 8 o^they laid the naile of the thumbe betwixt the 
 forefinger and middle finger 5 when 90. they laid the 
 naile of the forefinger at the roote of the thumbe. Z/v^t. 
 15.4. The Parable feemeth to allude to this forme of 
 counting 5^^ left ninctie and nine and fought that me rvhich 
 rvashji. 
 
 Then they tranfferred the numbers from their left 
 hand to the right hand, and they numbered hundrcths 
 upon the right handj as they number fimple numbers 
 upon the left hand. 
 
 When they came to reckon 1 000, they laid the palme 
 ofiheir left hand upon their breafi-, with their fingers 
 fpread J when 2000, they laid the backe of their left 
 hand upon their breaft with their fingers fpread j when 
 they numbered 3 ooco^they laid the palme of their left 
 hand upon their breaft with their fingers upward;when 
 they numbered 4oooo5they laid the backe of their left 
 hand upon their breaft, and their fingers downward 5 
 when5oooo5 they laid the pjlme of their left hand 
 upon their navell, with their fingers upward , when 
 600c o, they laid the backe of their hand upon their 
 navell, with their fingers downward -, when 70000, 
 they laid the palme of their left hand upon their left 
 thigh, with their fingers crofTewayes,- when 80000, 
 they laid the backe of their left hand upon their left 
 thigh, with their fingers upward • when pooco, rhey 
 laid the palme of th'ir left hand upon their left thigh, 
 with their fingers downward 5 To that the hand was laid 
 twice up and twice downe, backward and forward up- 
 on their breaft, navcll, and thigh , therefore Plautfis 
 {^Liih^'Ecce^v'ttm avcrtitnixu^Uva, irtferrore hahetma. 
 num, dextr.i dig'nii rationem com^utatferiens femur, that 
 
 i^. 
 
Of tbeir Kumhering and (omting* 
 
 \\\ 
 
 iSjhc cm nctli his left hand from his left thigh^(Xr is come 
 with hiS right to frnitenpon his right thigh^ tofignific 
 an exceeding gic^c number. 
 
 When they came to icocoo, they counted with 
 their right hand upon ihcir belly, navell, and thigh^ as 
 they did before untill they came to locooooo. 
 
 TheHebreweSjGreekes, r^ndLatines, counted like- 
 wife by the letters ot their Alphabetjthe Hebrewcs and 
 Greekes numbered by all the letters of the Alphabet- 
 but the Latincs had onely fixe by which they counted, 
 CM.BX.y^J'J. 3/.foricco. D. for 500. C. for 
 ICC .V. for I o. and /. for i . 
 
 Afterwards they numbered by Ciphcrs^which were 
 but larely found out : IhtTHrkes learned it from the 
 Arahidns • we from the Tx/r/'r/ ^ and it commeth from 
 the Hebrew word [SapfMr] ntimcr^^^re-^ in the x^rAhickc, 
 Sip/jrdeB privatio yth;it is, a figure in the number which 
 fignifieth nothing by it felfc. 
 
 The Ancients did not oncly number with their fin- 
 ger?, but alfo fpeake with them • unto which sMo;non 
 alludeth, Tro. 6. 13. The wicked ma» he fpcaketh with his 
 frigcrs'^ therefore iV^^'//^ huh^Alij dat ,mnulum,dlinm 
 invocat^cttrnq-^Alio CAfitAt, alijs dcwq-j dat digit litems -^ 
 He gi ties a ring teorje, he calls npon another J je [Jngs nvth a- 
 fiothcr, and to others he giues Utters by hisfngers, that is, 
 he mixeth his fpeechcs with others by poyntingout 
 Letters with his fingers. Bedd in his Bookc dzindigitd. 
 tionejcts downcthe manner how they fpikc Avith their 
 fingerSj iifrerheharh f tdowne the mannei- how they 
 counied wirh thcir^jfor he faith, Df ipfo comprttoqiiczdam 
 rnAnualis lofjne!.ifig'fr.'(rifoteJl, qua liter is quis figilUtim 
 exprefts.verlA qu.t eifde iitcris contmcAnttir alter i qui h^nc 
 q^oq) nozerit indnftriAW tametji lo^ge pcfto legenda ^ tn- 
 telligendacuntradAt : thai is, out of the fdrrre numbering 
 there may bcdrArvneoHt a certaine fpedking by the hands, 
 
 which 
 
 Afctr 200000 they 
 counced the fame f?ay 
 wi tb their ri^hc hand* 
 
 M.Mille. ' 
 D. Dumtimm mille^ 
 X Becaulc it confiftcth 
 of two yr. 
 
 F.Bccaufe it ftandcth in 
 the hit place ampngft 
 the Vowclf, 
 
 mnao 
 
 Allnf^on. 
 In tdrentilld, 
 
 Uqki di§iti4 ifnU 
 
 Beds liielif ic inM^itd^ 
 
Ill 
 
 Of the Judiciall La'^ 0/ M o s e s. L i b, i. 
 
 [ 
 
 Qanclujlotu 
 
 S€<iUgtr inEltnch; 
 
 vphich 4 man may deliver to another wheflands a farre ojf^ 
 who hath the fame skill hothtoreadandunderfland^a^dthis 
 is by Letters exprcffed feveraUy^ andthe whole words are 
 contained tnthefe Letters. So that the Himcway a man 
 counts with his fingers, that fame way doth he fpeake 
 with his fingers for thcfirft number upon the hand, 
 poynteth out the firft Letter, the fccond number the 
 fecond Letter, and fo to the end of the Alphabet, and 
 the man that had the beftdexteritie did joync the Let- 
 ters together^ and made up a word or phrafe, which 
 onely he and the fpeaker underftood. 
 
 They reckoned their numbers upon their fingers: 
 when we lookc upon our fingers, we fliould learnero 
 number our dayes ; Wifedome biddcth us bindc her pre- 
 cepts to our fingers, Vrovrj. 3. Alluding to their Phy- 
 la^eries which they had upon their Armes •, fo {hould 
 we put thofe numbers upon our hands, and continual- 
 ly make ufe of them for the fhortneffe of our life. 
 
 CHAPTER XXX 
 
 Of their civill Contrads, and manner of 
 writing them. 
 
 I E R E. 32* 7. 'Suytheemyfieldthatism Anathoth, 
 for the right of redemption is thine to buy it^ isrc. 
 
 IN this comnd: and bargaine betwcene leremie and 
 his Vncles fonne Hanameel, confider firft the man- 
 ner how the contraft was written ; and fccondly, 
 how this teftimony is cited by Matthew ^ Cap.ij.j. 
 
 Firft, for the manner of writing thecontraft, he who 
 was to buy the ground wrote two Inftruments, the one 
 
 he 
 
Of tkir civill QmtiaHs, 
 
 "3 
 
 he IcalcJ with his ownc Sigficr, the other he flicwcd 
 unclofed to the witndrcs,thar they might fubfcribcand 
 bcare vvimefTe ot that which was written : this the wit- 
 nclTes did lubfcribc upon tiic backc of the inclofcd in- 
 rtrumcnt, and tl-cfc two Inftrumenis were almoftahke 
 in all things, fuic oncly that in the fealed Inftrument 
 fomething w^s concealed from ihewitncircsstlic things 
 concealed were rhefc, thcr price of the Land, and the 
 time of th. rcdcmption,rhel*e they concealed, (for none 
 knew theft but the buyer and the feller) in cafe that the 
 Geel 01 [he next of the kindred knowing the time of the 
 redemption, and the price, and the Morgager not being 
 able to redecme it at the day,it was lawfull for the next 
 of the kindred to haue redeemed it 5 thefe two being 
 concealed^there was place ftill for the poore man to re- 
 decme his Land after the day, therefore they fet do wne 
 in the inclofed Inftrument, oncly the bare difpofition 
 without the price or time of redemption. So amongll 
 ihcRorttAnes^ when they fealed their latter will, they 
 concealed the name of the heire, left any wrong ihould 
 be done unto him. 
 
 It may be asked how thefe words are cited by C^[a- 
 thew^chap. 27. 9. Then xvtisftdfilledthAt which \va4 fpo- 
 ken by leremiethc Prophet faying, dndthey tookethe thirtie 
 peices offtlver the price of him that was valued ^ which they 
 9 ^^the children oflfrael did value y andgme them for a pot - 
 ters field, as the Lord appointed me ^ he alledgcch leremie, 
 but the words arc fpoken by Zecharie, chap. 1 1. 
 
 Thisteftiraoniein Ji/4f/7frt^ismadc up of the faying 
 oiUremiediVidZecharie, and yet /^r^w/> is oncly cited 
 by Mat hew ; for it is the manner of the new Teftament 
 to make u p one tcftimonie of two cited out of the old 
 Teftament, akliough written in divers places in the 
 oldTcflimcnt. Example. Peter Acfs 1.20. miVtihw^ 
 but one teftimonie of divers places collcdcd out of the 
 
 Q_ Pfalmc 
 
 Two Inf^nuncAct writ- 
 cenatthc Iwying of 
 Lau^jCncclofcdand 
 another not dofcd. 
 
 What tliingt were con. 
 ccalcd from the wit- 
 neiles in the clgTed 
 lAlbumenu 
 
 C< W ^•/t^M^iwr. 
 
 Si^^fi- 
 
 tyf»fi^9 
 
 The New Teftament 
 c ?cth tvto places out 
 of (he old to make up 
 ona ceftimoiiie. 
 
n4 
 
 Of the hdiciall Lan> of lA o se s. L i Bi. 
 
 TheNcvfTcftam€nt 
 in citing of two Pro- 
 phctf , rtprelle him who 
 baththechie&panof 
 tbcteftiaoiuc. 
 
 Why U^tthewtiiket 
 cites Uffmk tianZdm 
 
 I 
 
 I 
 
 Pfalmc6p. ly.and 109. 8. fo i ?^;. 2.7,this rcftimo- 
 ny is made np of diverfc tcftimonics out o? the P/alme 
 ii8.22.and£/4;'8. 14. SoCbiift,A/4/A.2i.5.makcrh 
 uponctcftimonyoutof£/^)'62. ii.andz^rA. 11. u, 
 SoJJ/4/.2i.i4.raadcupof£/4^ 56. y.and/^rf.y. 11. 
 
 Secondly 5this is the manner of the New Tcftament, 
 when teftimonies arc cited out of two, they leaue out 
 the one and exprcffe onely the other, and they cite the 
 whole teftimony as written by oncrcxample, A/4f . 21.5. 
 there is a teftimony cited out of two ProphetSjyet they 
 are cited but as one teftimony, it is cited out of two 
 Prophets, E/4)f 62.11. and Zach.g.g. Yet the Evange- 
 lift faith, thdt it might h fulfilled which rvdsff»ken by the 
 Prfiphet ixhc firft words arc Efayes, the latter are Zacha. 
 ritSy and yet they are cited as if they were the words of 
 ZAcharj. So C^fark. 1,2, As it is written in the Prophets ; 
 this teftimony is written both in Efay and Mdachy. Be^ 
 holdlfendmy Me/fenger he fgre thy face.dr c yet Mat.^.^, 
 Efay is onely cited and not Malachy. 
 
 Nowlctusconfiderherewhythc Evangelift citeth 
 here leremie rather than Zacharie, the Evangelift wonld 
 giue a reafo here, not fo much why Chrift was bought 
 by the Scribes and Pharifics, as of the fcild which was 
 bought for fuch a price ; Zachary fpeaketh nothing of 
 the field that was bought, wherefore it had nor bcenc 
 pertinent for the Evangelift to haue brought in the te- 
 ftimony of Zachary here. leremie in his thirtieth fecond 
 Chapter tellcth when the Captivitic was now approa- 
 ching, he is commanded to buy fu ch a field,and in buy- 
 ing (uch a field there was fomc fecrct my ftery 5 fecond- 
 ly^thcrc was fomc analogic,for this feild bought by le- 
 remj was a type of the Potters field, whereof Matthew 
 fpeaketh, and the analogic confifted efpecially in this, 
 the field which Mathew maketh menti5 of, was bought 
 to be a buriall for ftrangers, and this was typed in the 
 
 field 
 
Of their cmll (jntra^s. 
 
 11 
 
 field which was bought by Jeremy Aov icrem-j was com- 
 manded to buy this Held at that time when he was ta* 
 ken priibner, and when there was little or no hope for 
 him to come out of prifon^and when the City was be- 
 fieged by the Chddcdns ; the buyer might thinke now 
 thathchadbutfmall reafon to buy that land, which 
 was prefently to be taken by the Chaldeans j Uremic^ 
 might hauc faid unto the Lord, the Citic is to be deli- 
 vered into the hands of the Chaldeans, and thou bidft 
 me buy the field for fo much money,& the Lord faith, 
 I will deliver this Citie into the hand of the Chdldeans ; 
 hence it may fccmc that this f?eid was bought rather 
 for Grangers than for the buyer himfclfe^ or any that 
 belonged unto him •, therefore Z/aw^;?^. 5. 2. Uremics 
 id\\\\^9Hr inherit :ince is turned 1 9 Jlr angers, our houfes to 
 K^ Hants. 
 
 But how could Anathoth be turned into a buriall 
 place ^ 
 
 It is anfwered, the feild which was in Anathoth was 
 afligned to the Levites, /f/^.2 1. 1 8. Thefc Cities which 
 were afligned unto the Levites, they had no fcilds 
 which were arable about thcra, to bcare Corne, but 
 fome ground for the feeding of their Cattle \ and it is 
 moft probable that they had fome Gardens wherein 
 they buried their dead 5 as wc rcade oilofefh of Arima. 
 thcayVjho had a Garden neare tlie Citic in which Chrifi 
 was buried: Secondly, this feild by <j\{atthetv is called 
 the Potters feild^Sc here wc may fee fome rcfemblancc 
 betwixt this feild and the feild fpoken of by Uremic*^ 
 for after the writs were perfcdcd, Icremie faid to his 
 Scribe Barnch, take tbcfe writs and put them in an ear- 
 then pot5that they may continue there for many dayes, 
 'verf. 14. Thereraufl be fomething typed by this, that 
 he biddeth take thefc writs and put them in an earthen 
 pot, for men ufc to put their writs in C hefts and boxes 
 
 Q 2 and 
 
 5 
 
 What rime leremiAb 
 bought this ficU. 
 
 S^^fi. 
 
 tAn(yf^. 
 
n 
 
 Of the ludiciall Law 0/ M o s e s. L i B-i. 
 
 Q$nclti[ion. 
 
 Tbe privlVdgei of the 
 
 and fafeft places j and as this buying of the field was fee 
 downe as an argument to ftrcngthen the ifrAelitcs, that 
 they (hould rcturneout ofthc Captivitie, and poircfib 
 their own lands; fo it was a type of that which Mmherv 
 fpeakcth;& as this fcild which leremie bought was tur- 
 ned into the ufe of ftrangerSjfo was the field whichil/^- 
 therv fpeaketh of made a buriall for fti angcrsj and as the 
 writs were hid in the earthen pot in Icremtes nmc^ fo 
 was this fcild which Matthew fpeaketh of, a Potters 
 fcild. In Zaeharj there is no mention made of the buy- 
 ing of the fcild with the thirtie peices of filver^but Mat- 
 thew fpeaketh of buying of the fcild, and fo do:h lere. 
 Mse, therefore the Evangelift pertinently citcth leremie 
 and not Zacharic^. 
 
 From the citing of this teflimony we may draw this 
 Conclufion, there are many things written in the old 
 Teftament, which at the firft fight might feeme to look 
 no way es to the new • but if we lookc ncerer and necrcr 
 unto them^we (hall fee how they agree together, there- 
 fore we fhould fearch the Scriptures^which bearc tefli- 
 mony to Chrift,/^^. 5.3P. 
 
 CHAPTER XXXI. 
 what things the ^oelwas bound to doe to his 
 kinfm/Hj and what things Were done to 
 him bv his brcthrco. 
 
 P R o y-23 1 o ^^moue not the old land-marhydnd en- 
 ter not within the fetid of the fatherlejje/or their ^-^ 
 d£emer(or Goel)« m^htie^ and he will plead their 
 cau/c^. 
 
 HH that was the G^el in Ifrael, was bound to doe 
 chrcc things for his brethren ; fi[ fl, he was vmdex 
 
 fangHtnis, 
 
JVl:at tU God dy to his IQnfmoH* 
 
 117 
 
 /i;?;^»/w, the revenger of the blotid ; fecondly, he re- 
 deemed the morgsged lands of his kinfman ; thirdly^hc 
 delivered himoiicofprifon. Ihrfcrhrcc things he was 
 bound ro doe ytre propinqnitatUy bccaufc he v/as his 
 necrcft kinfman. 
 
 Now let us 2pply thcfc to Chrift our Cocl^ fiift our 
 Goel, oxvindexfuj^guinis, the revenger of our blouci, 
 rcvcngeth all oui wrongs. When the heart of the reven- 
 ger of the blotidwas hot within hi/r, Dcut. ^g 6. it was a 
 terrible thing for the manflayer ro mc eic him, he pur- 
 fued eagerly after him. So lefus Ciirift purfucth after 
 his enemies, who flied the bloud of his Chuich. 
 
 Secondly, iha Goel redeemed the morgaged Land, 
 RHthj\. 4. and lere, 32. 7. Icremie coufin to Hanameel 
 redeemed his raorgaged Land; weh.auemorgagcd our 
 inheritance in heaven, butourC7£/r/ Icfus Chrift,who 
 is flefli of our flefli and bone of our bone, will rcdecme 
 ittousagaine. 
 
 The ihc third tiling which the Coel did to his kinf- 
 man, was lorclicuc lum out of prifon. So we being 
 condemned to that cvcrlafiing prifon, Chrift hath bai- 
 led us. 
 
 Now the privilcdges which the firft-borne who was 
 x\\cCoelh:id corieto him were twoj Fiiflhehadthc 
 double port ion of his Fathers goods^ And fecondly, his 
 fecond brother was bound to raife up feed to him. 
 
 lefus Chrift our eldeft brother, he is annolnted mth 
 gifts Ah$He hisfelhvoes^ F/4/. 45. And from him wereceiue 
 grac^forgraee^Ioh. i. 
 
 The fecond thing which was due to the Goel wsis 
 this, if he difd without children then his fecond bro- 
 ther was board to raife up feed to him .• and if he refu- 
 fed to doe it,r Ley pulled offhis /hoc and fpit in his face. 
 The application of this is ; Chrift our Eldeft brother 
 (hall never want a feed in his Church to the worlds 
 
 Qj end. 
 
 Chrift our necrcftkinf. 
 man hath taken i!i thru 
 p-if ucdgcf upon hia 
 iorut. 
 
 The ^nVilcJgci of the 
 neerrfi irinfinaa as he 
 f ^a firli bo;a«. 
 
 VVhae the fecond bro- 
 ther Wis bound to doc 
 for the cldcft. 
 
 Mioifters arc Clinfti 
 (a on I Dicchrcn* 
 
u8 
 
 Oj the hdkiall Lal;> of Mo ses. Lib*i. 
 
 ThcpordMofaflotfa- 
 
 follMinifter. 
 
 ^9Hflu/i 
 
 on. 
 
 end. When Onan refufed to raife upfecdto his bro- 
 ther, then ^^r/^/' was bound to doc it^Cf/*. 3 8. So there 
 (hall be ftillfome who fliallpcrforme this dutieto our 
 Eldcft brother. 
 
 Againe the children were not called their children, 
 but the eideft brothers children. The arpplication is^ 
 the Preachers arc Chrifls younger brethren, therefore 
 they Ihould beget children to Chrift, and nor feeke 
 their ownc honour. 
 
 If they refufed to raife up feed to their brother, then 
 their flioe was pulled off, and they did fpit in their face. 
 Great (hall be the fhame of thcfe who refufe to doe 
 this dutie to theirelder brother Chrift: their (hoe fliall 
 be pulled off, and they ihall loofe their part of that hea- 
 venly inheritance. 
 
 The Church having fuch a Coel, men fhould be bth 
 to meddle with her. Pnv, 2^.10. Rcm§ue mtthe old 
 markiSy dndinttrn$tmthinthe f eld of the fatherleffc^y 
 for their Coely or redeemer, is migkie. And hee mR plead 
 their canfe: herehcalludeth to that place, Z)^/^r. 25.8. 
 The Lord is a G eel to all his poore and diftreffed mem- 
 bers: hcvfzs/ofepbs Goel when he wasinprifon:T'/&^ 
 armes of his hands were madcfironghj the hands of the 
 mighty Codoflacob. Gen. 49, 24. 
 
 CHAP- 
 
IVhat the Goel did to hii I^mfmen. 
 
 119 
 
 CHAPTER XXXII. 
 
 The difFerencc betwixt the brother naturall, 
 and the kinf man in raifing up feed to the 
 ck^cft brother, and what was done to 
 them if they refufed. 
 
 L E V I T- 25- 9- 7henp?all his brothers T^ife come un- 
 to him^ <jrC' 
 
 THcre was a iwofold pulling off of the flioe in If- 
 rael, the Hrft was for a religious ule, the fccond 
 foracivillufc. Firft the religious ufcwcfeein 
 ExoJ^. 5. ar\d\n/o(h. 5. 13. Thefecondufc wasapo- 
 litickc ufe, and this politicke or civitt ufc was two fold j 
 the fii ll fcrvcd for the folcmnity of their contra(fis5& it 
 was cMcdJirmatorta dt[caUeati$ • the fccond was for a 
 punifhmcntanddifgrace I>r/!r^. 25. 9. And it differed 
 from that which was ufcd in confirmation in fundry 
 points. 
 
 Firftjwhcn their fhoe was taken ofFfor a punifliinent 
 or difgrace, the woman hcrfclfc pulled ofFthe flioe of 
 himwhorcfufcdto raife feed to his brother , but in 
 the contrad of confirmation the man himfelfe loofcd 
 his ownc fhoe and pul led it off. 
 
 Secondly, that pulling off the ftoc was for the 
 difgraceofiheman^but this which was ufed in con 
 traftswastofccurethe man in his right rir tended to 
 no difgrace to him ; or it he (old the land, itwa>ontlv 
 afignethathewas willing ro qu:: his right: and if he 
 bought the land it was a (igne ro him or'his {> vff flion. 
 
 Thirdly, that pulling off of the fhoc was by com- 
 
 miund 
 
 A two ' fold ufe of the 
 pulling off cbc ik^ 
 
 Difcdktdtni 
 
 Differ. I, 
 
tzo 
 
 'Sn Ditr4ni0. 
 
 8 
 
 So 
 
 II 
 
 Of the hdicidl LaH; 0/ M o s e s. L i b. i. 
 
 \ maund, bat this pulling ofFthcflioe was by cuftomc. 
 ^ Ituth ^.'j.Thisrvasthe manner in former times in ifraeL 
 Fourthly, this flioc was palled off from the naturall 
 brother, if he refufed to raife up feed -, bat that flioe for 
 confirmation was pulled off by any who ntiadca con- 
 traift, in token of polTcflion : And the Lord alludeth to 
 this forme Pfal, 60. S. Over Edem I willcdBmy flioe^ 
 that isj will take poflcffion of it:this was calkd[///;4//- 
 z,Ah ] detract to. 
 
 Fiftly, when the flioe was pulled off for difgracc, it 
 was given to nobodie, but the flioe which was pulled 
 off in bargaining was given to him who bought the 
 land. 
 
 Sixtly, In the former pulling off of the IhoCj there 
 was no requcft made that the fljoe fliould be pulled off, 
 but it was pulled offagainft his will • but in the latter, 
 they defircd him to pull off his fhoe, and he did it wil- 
 lingly. 
 
 Seventhly, In the former the jfhoe was pulled off 
 againft his will in the prefcnce of the ludges^ but in this 
 bargainc the fihoe might be pulicd off before any fuffici- 
 ent witneffe. 
 
 Eightly, The former was onely pulled off when 
 the brother refufed to raife up feed to his brother ; but 
 in the latter the flioc was pulled off in any contraft of a- 
 lienation. 
 
 Ninthly, When they pulled off the flioe indifgracc, 
 they fpit in his face, which the ^yji/f^^/^tranflate^rlwKy, 
 and lofephf^ritv'kiif to fmite him in the face: but in this 
 latter there was no fuch drfgrace offered to the man. 
 
 Tcnthly, In the former when the flioe was pulled off, 
 
 the woman faid^ffjball it l^e doneto the man rvho refn/eth 
 
 to ktiild his brothers honfc, Deut.2$.^. but in the latter 
 
 there were no fuch words fpoken. 
 
 Laflily , he that refufcth to raife up feed to his brother 
 
 his 
 
Of raiftng up feed to the elde/l brother. 
 
 MX 
 
 his houlc was called ^o^Jtus difcdccMi in ifracl-^bin there 
 followed nofiich difgrace to the man who pulled off 
 his fhoc in the contrad:. 
 
 They make another difFciencc to be this5that he who 
 was the narurall brother, when he raifed up feed to his 
 brother, the children were nor called his children, but 
 hisbrotherschildrcn,andthcllioc was pulled off his 
 foot, bccau fe he rcfu fed to doc that honour to his bro- 
 ther ; but when a coufin-german raifed up feed to his 
 kinfman, the children were not called after his kinfman 
 that was dead, but as the father pleafcd to call them. 
 5^4c called not his fonnCi^4r^/^A?, after the firft hus- 
 band ofRtfth, but Obeci, 
 
 Bur thequeftion is, whether they were bound to 
 giuethemthcfamenamesornot ? For Dc'wMj. 6. the 
 words in the originall are thcfe • Primogenitus qu^mpe- 
 pererit dabit fuftrmmeajrairisftii, fl)all (neceed inthz^ 
 fiAweefhi^ brother : therefore it may fccmc they were 
 called after the elder brothci s name. 
 
 To fucceed in the name is to fucceed in rhc pLice, and 
 nor to be called after his name : and Icn-ithan pnraphra- 
 ferh it, extirget in hxredttAte nomine fr^tr^, to continue 
 his name, but nor to be called after his name. 
 
 There were two forts of brothers amongft the Taves, 
 naturall brethren and legall brethren ; rh? nattir;i!! bro- 
 ther was bound to raifeup feedctohis eldcft brother 5 
 the elder Hrf^, and if he died, then the flxond, and then 
 the third, &c.A/4f. 21. And ifthcy didnor, then they 
 were punifliedanddifgraccd; but thofe who were Ic 
 gall brethren, or coiifin-gcrmancs, as N, was to Mach. 
 ion, they were not compelled to marry thein, but if 
 they didnor, there was fomcd'fgri?cc put upon them, 
 but not that grc.u disgrace which was put upon t!ie na- 
 tural! brother. If^coiifin-gcrmane,or;iI-ga'lbro:her 
 had married hiicoufincs wife, the children which he 
 
 R be^ot 
 
 The (liffcren:cbctv?ixt 
 the naturall brotfccr and 
 the kinlm^. 
 
 Sjl'Ji. 
 
 nAnf^' 
 
122 
 
 Of the Lididall L^ o/M o s e s. L i Bi. 
 
 ^§HClufit 
 
 begot upon her, were nor called his children, but his 
 coufines children ; even as the children which the natu • 
 rail brother begat, were not his children but his elder 
 brothers, and therefore iV. faith, i?«/A 4. 6. I cannot re- 
 dame it, le(l I wArremj orvne inheritance • that is^ thefe 
 children begotten upon Ruth fhould not be called my 
 children, but my kinfmans, and fo all that I inherite 
 fhouldgoetothem. 
 
 The conclufion of this is ^the Holy Ghofthcrc mar- 
 keth the coufin-germane with a note, not naming him 
 by his name, but pafling himby ; but they who were 
 naturall brethen, if they refufed, they were noted with 
 a greater marke of infamie : fo the moe obligationsthat 
 Paftors haue, if they refufcto doc their dutie to Icfus 
 Chriftj the greater fhall be their fliarae. 
 
 on» 
 
 
 CHAP TER XXXIII. 
 
 Of their Marriages. 
 
 I V D G.14. 7- Andhe fluent doTlone and talked with the 
 ii?oman,andfhepIea/edS^mp[onl^ell, and after 
 a time he returned to take her. 
 
 THcy had their Sponfalia de future,^ de pr£fenti'^de 
 futttfo, as Lets fonnes in law were but affianced 
 to his daughters, they were not as yet marric d, 
 [Z (^kehhe hen aihatiyccif tent es nxores.^owXdi be interpre- 
 ted, Br(vifoJi acccpturi, for they knew not as yet a man 
 Ferf. 8. So Dent. 20. 7. What is there that hath betrothed 
 amfe,and hath not taken her. Solofeph and Marie were 
 affianced, fee Dent. 22. 24. 
 Betwixt their affiance and their marriage there inter- 
 vened 
 
O/tkir Marriages. 
 
 vcncd a time. In^g, I4»7- ^ndhewent dow»e andtnl- 
 ked with the wcm^H, This was for thc:iffi:incing ; and 
 Verf. 8 . ^fter a time he returned dgdine to take Ijer 5 that 
 is, to marry her : the firfl: time that he went downc he 
 killed the Lyon ; and the fccond time when he went 
 downc to the marriage, he found honey in the Lyons 
 belly, x^fter fome d^jesy eannot be iinderftood of a 
 ycare, that a whole yearc intervened betwixt their affi- 
 ancing and their marriage •, when the word Bics, is put 
 in the plurall number, andfomelcfTc number follow- 
 ing it, then it fignificth a 3'eare,and the lefTc number fig- 
 nificth moncths ; as Gen. 04. 55. Let her abide with us 
 dayes or ten ; that is, a yeare of dayes, or at the leafl ten 
 moncths. So i Sdm.ij, 7. David ahde with the Phiti. 
 firsts d.iyes andfouremmeths -^ that is, a yeare of dayes 
 and foure raonechs ; fo Ezek.i. 1 .in the thirtieth ye.ire, in 
 thefourth^inthefiftefthemonethi that is, in the fourth 
 moneth, in the fif t day of the moneth ; but when dajes 
 are put alone, they fignifie an indefinite time,and not an 
 ^Q:kic^^oGen.^o.^.FuerttntdtesinCf{fiodia, thatis, a ccr- 
 taiac time-,fo Lev. i^,2g,He ^aUredceme it within ddjes, 
 that is, within the time that he and the man to whom he 
 hadmorgagedrhehoufe agreed upon. So/W^. 14. 8. 
 K^fter dayes hereturnedtotake her, thit is, after a few 
 dayes, and not after a vvhole yeare ; the preparation of a 
 whole yeare, was enough for a Kings marriage. 
 
 Sponfalia depr.efem, were, when he faid I take thee 
 to my wife in the prefcnt. 
 
 The time of their marriages was in the ni%h^Mat. 2<.6 
 At midnight the Firgines came to wait for thcbridegroomes 
 retttrniKg with their Lamps in their hands ; fo Lnk.x 1.-^6. 
 
 Marriages of old were made three mnpncr of wayes, 
 the firfl was called v[acApio,x\\z {zQon^^con[arreatio;x?A 
 the third was called coemftio. 
 
 Perrtfftm^ velufucapio, when a man married a maidc 
 
 11 2 which 
 
 When the vf ord [Ddj^ 
 fignificth a yeare, and 
 when & menccb. 
 
 Dayci abfolutcly Cct 
 dov/ncin the Scripture 
 
 .-;ni6c 
 time. 
 
 an iTifinitc 
 
 Per w/ftm, ytl ufucdf'tc^ 
 
124 
 
 Of the ludiciall Law of Moses* Lib 
 
 PtrcwfArrufisncm, 
 
 triJfcrms4eripH ftuftim 
 
 AUnfion. 
 
 Peraem^tUnem* 
 
 Themangauethe 
 donrieanSnocthe 
 woman, 
 
 Pharaoh giviog G^V* 
 to SaU*noitj it wai a pre- 
 sent aad not a do¥Tric. 
 
 Marmg:t 6ii\oh:^ af. 
 ittthclamcmanncr 
 they vfcrc made. 
 
 which had ftaycd almoft a yeare with him;the example 
 which mod refemblcth this in the Scripturc^was that 
 of David, when he was old he tookc Abijlaig to him, 
 I King. 1,2. 
 
 Per confarreatianem, when the bridcgroome married 
 the bridcj the bridegroome tooke a Cake oPoreadj and 
 brake it betwixt him and the bride^ or fome Corne5and 
 put betwixt their hands •, tofignificthat they were to 
 brcake bread, and to liue together in mutuallfocicric- 
 //i?/if4alludeth to this forme, C^/?. 2. 3. / bought her for 
 an Homer of Barley. So lefus Chrifl: the husband of his 
 Church, married her per confarreationem, patting the 
 bread in her band, and marrying her to himfelfe in the 
 Sacrament, to fignifie that he would dwell with her 
 for ever. 
 
 The third fort was fer coemftionemy for it was the 
 manner of old, that the bridegroome bought the bride 
 for fo much, and the bride gaue little or nodowrieto 
 the bridegroome 5 fo the fonnes of Sichem bought Di^ 
 na^ Gen. 34. 1 2. Aske me never [0 much dowrie and I will 
 giue it : fo Davidhou^t Michol, Sauls daughter for fo 
 many foreskins of the PhilifiimSy i Sam.i^. 25. And 
 lacob ferved fevenyearcs for if^fi^^/. The bride brought 
 oncly Donat/o?ses,vel paraphernalia^ as chaines, brace- 
 lets. Gen. 24. but the dowrie which they gauc was but 
 a fmall thing, i King. p. id. it is (liid that Pharaoh tooke 
 Gezar from the Philijiims, and gauc it to Salomon for a 
 prefcnt, ir fliould not be tranflated for a dovv^rie. "Exsd. 
 22. ij . He Jhall pay money according to the doivrie of Fir- 
 gins-^\vhic\\ is buca little fumme,fifriernekels,I>^«r.22^ 
 29. Thus Chrifl bought his fpoufe with his bloud, 
 Aci. 2 o. 2p. fhe was a poorc Damfell, and had nothing 
 to giue. 
 
 As their marriages were made by one of thefe three 
 Gercmonies,/>rr ufum ^confarreationem^ ^ coemptionem \ 
 
 So 
 
Of their marriages. 
 
 '25 
 
 Soamongd ihc /J:^r//4;?^sthc marriage was difToIvcd af- 
 ter tlic fame manner. The 111 ft was didolvcd ufmfatt- 
 0rsCy it the woman whom he had married (being his 
 maidc before ) had flayed but thitc nights from her 
 husband, then by the KomAnt law he n)ight puchera- 
 way -jthefccond was dinblvcd6^///-rr^w//^;;(r;thcy brake 
 bread and ib departed : the third was didblved re- 
 nuncifAtione, they tooke their liands afunder and fo de- 
 parted ; tliis the Grukcs called ^i^lh^^h and the LAtimSy 
 Divortium. 
 
 The Ceremonies which they ufed in their Marriages 
 were thefe ; firft, lie put a Ring upon her finger'thc He- 
 brewes called this [Tebhignoth KeduPnm'] and hefaid, 
 bethoumy wife according to the law of iV^y^i and of 
 Ifrael^ and this he did before witncflcs ; this was called 
 SubArrhatio^xhis Ring was put upon the fourth finger of 
 the left hand, becaule a vcine commeth from the heart 
 to that finger^ as the Phy fitians fay. 
 
 The day when the bride was married, fliec tooke the 
 vailc off her face, this was called dmxahvTrlfcfy and the 
 ^ifts which were given that day, were called dyoixaXyTr- 
 Iwf* 5 before flie was ra,irried, /he put a vailc upon her 
 face, and this was called iy^'^uyr^oi, and the gifts which 
 were given to her before the marriage were called 8>xa- 
 
 At/rliffet. 
 
 Tbefolemniciesin the marri.iges were thefe^ firft, 
 they put a crowne upon the head of the bridegroomc, 
 and then upon the bride, and the crowne was made of 
 Rofes^MirtlCjandlvie, and the mother of the bride- 
 groome put this crowne upon his head. Cant. 3. u. 
 Coe forth, O yetdAughttrsefsim, And behold King SaIo- 
 m§n with the crowne wherewith his mother crowned hi>n in 
 the dAy of his efponjals, Andi» the dAj ofthegUdne/fe of his 
 hcArt^ 
 This crowne wl^rcwith the bride and the bride- 
 
 R3 
 
 groomc 
 
 yfarfdti: 
 
 mm, SponfAlut Jdcra oh 
 fdtrinwukm. 
 
 DIvcrifoIc«nitic$ ufcd 
 at the marrugc 
 
 ,i' 
 
ffcfa>t T»i.lri"> 
 
 \i6 
 
 Of the Luiiciall LaTtf o/Mo ses. Lib«i. 
 
 efi & nomen gemm/t ^c 
 
 dlxa^Ayle; imm^trcef- 
 fiinlit, nutiqHAm msrttf* 
 eensyfici qmddm fe iiHm 
 qti«d»m mAuefcMt* 
 
 Who was the btidc- 
 groomes friend. 
 
 
 What WIS the chiefc 
 office of the bride* 
 groomc* friead- 
 
 groom^ were crowned, was but a corruptible crovvne 5 
 but that cnwne, which we (hall get in the life to come, 
 fadcthnoty mrfdlcth not dwaj, 1 Pec. i. 4.M*v'^5 is a 
 precious ftone, ivhich if yee caft it in the fire it never 
 confumcth ; fo df^e^^Avlogfios amoru, a flower that never 
 fiidcch. 
 
 In their marriages they had thofe v/ho accompanied 
 the bndegroomcj and they were called Secijfponfi, the 
 children of the wedding -^ and the Greekes odim'Kmi or 
 (ro{j.7r}^({lofig^(Tv/xzsK6ntVyC/rcuire. All the time of the wed- 
 ding they might doe nothing but attend the bride- 
 groomcjthey might not faft in the time of the marriage 
 nor mourne, CMat.g.i j . Cdn the childrmeftbe wedding 
 njotirnefe long ^ the hridegroome is with them ? 
 
 He who chiefly attended the bridegroome was called 
 ■TOrtfavw^fo^, fuchaonewashe to whom Saf9$ffonsw\ic 
 was given, who was called his companion^the Chaldie 
 called him [^shnjhebhimh'] Promi^ffs or aufpex ; this was 
 not a friendly part in Sampfons companion to take the 
 bride from him, for he that hath the bride is the bride- 
 groom e, hut the friend of the bridegroome which Jlandeth 
 and heareth him, rejojceth greatly y becaufe of the voice of 
 the bridegroome, loh.^^ip . So in the fpirituall marriage 
 the Preachers who are ^/^//?/V^^ orFrombi, fliould not 
 fccke the bride to themfclues, feeking themfdues and 
 their owneprayfe, but let the bridegroome haue the 
 
 ? Thcy'\vh6wtvcvvfx<poy(iyoi, brought tlie bride into^ 
 thetentof thebridegroomes mother, to fignifienow 
 thatfliG iJiould be m that fame place that his mother 
 was in, Gf^^. 24.67. They brought her into the tcntofsara^ 
 and r<^ the bride brought the bridegroome into* her 
 mothers chambc'r, C/»#?. 5^4. Pheld him and wot^Umt 
 kthimgoe, unti II I had brought htm to my fathers hortfe, 
 and to thechanibersofherthatconceivedmet^ flie-brou^t 
 
 him 
 
Of their Marriages. 
 
 117 
 
 him into her moth. IS ant, to lignific thar flie fhoiild 
 Icaiic father and mother and clcaiic unto her husband. 
 
 Tlicy did two things after the marriage, fiift they 
 blelfed them, and then they fang hni%>^ioyj a marriage 
 fong, rejoycing for their ruarri.^gc. 
 
 Fiift, they blelfcd them, Rtit/j ^.ii.AllthefeopU t/jat 
 were in the g^ttcsj and tie Elders j did y rve are all witneffes • 
 and thebleiring was this, the Lord make thewomanthat 
 ; u come into thineboufe, like Rachel and like Leah, which 
 tiv$ dtdhuildthehonfe of I freely and 'doe thou worthily in 
 Ephratay and he thou famgtis in Bethlehem : This was the 
 blefling given to the bride. PinA^2^'^\\\Q^Verf,l^,LetthJ 
 houfe be like the houfe of Pharez ( whom Tamar hare unto 
 Ifida)ofthe feede which the Lordfl^allgiue thee oft his yonng 
 woman : This was the blefling which they gaue to the 
 bridegroome. 
 
 They prayed, the Lord make thee like Rachel • it was 
 their manner in their bleflings to alledge the examples 
 of thofc who had beenc happie and profpcrous, and fo 
 when they curfed any body, they brought forth the 
 example of the moft wretched and miferable creatures, 
 Jerem.^o* 21. The Lord make thee like Zedekiah and 
 like Ahah, whom the King of Babylon rojled in the fire -^ 
 fuch was the curfe pronounced againft the adulterous 
 woman,2V;:^w,5.2. The Lord make thee an oath and a curfe 
 among thy peoples. 
 
 The Lord make thee like Rachel and Leah : Why like 
 Rachel and Leah ? Becaufe thefc two came out of their 
 Countrey with their husbands, and left their Parents, 
 fo did Ruth with Naomi to.get a husband • fecondly^likc 
 Rachel znd Leah, becaufe thefc two fought children of 
 their husbands raodeftly , Gen. 30.1. and "jerf. 1 6. So 
 did Rtith ofBoaz. Thirdly, why like Rachel and Leah, 
 and not like Eilhah and Ztlpahi Becaufe thefe two were 
 but handmaids, and they were not the mothers of ma- 
 
 ny 
 
 The manner of bic/fing 
 the bridegroome. 
 
 The explanation of the 
 
 blcHing. 
 
 i» vi^>nli^^ 
 
 yVi^y RdM Md Le4 
 are taken for examplei 
 in the blefling. 
 
u8 
 
 Oftbeluc&ciiJlLai^ofhiosES. Lib.i. 
 
 1 
 
 To doc worthily U to 
 doe Ycrtuoufly« 
 
 What (bog they rung af. 
 ter the marriage. 
 
 >nim 
 
 An anologic betvvirt 
 theSunnc rifirgand 
 the I3r:degrooDncs 
 comminjoutof his 
 chamber the morrow 
 after bis marriage. 
 
 ny children, as Rachel and Leah. Fourthly, why firft 
 like Rachel and then like Leah^BccmCc Rdchel was move 
 beloved than /.^/i^.FiftlyjWhy like Rachel and Leah, and 
 not like Sara and Rehecca f Becaufe there came of them 
 the Ifmaelites , who were not of the Church, as well as 
 the I fraelites. 
 
 DoethoH i^orthilj in Ephrata : m the Hebrew ir xsfac 
 virtutem 5 the Hebrewes put verrue for the fubftance 
 gotten by yertuous doing, Pfal 49. He JhaS leane his 
 fttbfiance behinde him\ in the originall it is^he ihall leauc 
 his vertue behinde ; and ?rov, 31, Fecermtpotentiam, id 
 eH,CGmpararmt0fes. 
 
 ..x^Let thy houfe be like the henfe ofPharez, ; bccaufe there 
 were fiue families in the Tribe oiluday and Pharez was 
 thechiefcofthem,iV«;w.26. 20. They pray then firft 
 that they may haue children 5 fecondly, that they may 
 haue meanes to maintaine and bring up their children *, 
 and thirdly, that they may Hue in credit among their 
 people* 
 
 After the marriage they did fing epithalamiam, a fong 
 of prayfe in commendation of the Bride-groomc and 
 Brid, pfal. 45 . fo Pfal. 77. your virgins were not prdifedj 
 that is, they were not married: and the houfe of mar- 
 riage the lewes called it [beth hillel^l domn^ Uudis. 
 
 The morrow after the marriage the Eridegroome 
 came forth out of his bride- chaber I:), great pomp with 
 his Bride, out under the vailc ; and thefc who heard his 
 voice rejoyccd becaufc then the marriage was confum- 
 m.-ited rand Djx^/^alludethtothis, Pfal^ ip. for as the 
 Bridegroome made glad the hearts of his friends when 
 he came out of his Tent or covcring;fo the Sunne when 
 hecommcchout of his chamber gladdcth the earth: 
 his going out is from the end of the heaven, and his 
 circuit to the end of it. Luk. i.Chrift is called dvctrnxj, 
 the Sunne rifing from the Eaitjthat Sunne of rightcouf- 
 
Of their tturrmes. 
 
 t29 
 
 ncirccomniing out of the bolbmc of his Father, and 
 out ot his bed- chamber rifin^ in the Eaft, did IImhc up- 
 on the inves in the South, and next upon us Gentiles in 
 the NorthjCj;^/. 7.p. 
 
 ThecoDclufionofthisis. We arc married to lefus 
 Chvitt per CQrjfarreatiortcm^whcn he giucs us theblefTed 
 Sacrament, therefore let us come worthily to it, that 
 wc take it not as W^/ did the foppe, lo/;. 13. for that 
 will make diffarreationcm^'Ox ^loL^vyiofy a divorce from 
 him for ever. 
 
 Secondly, \vc are married to \i\m per c$emptione7n, 
 what was the Church when he married her:' She was 
 blacke like the Tents of AW^r: CMiriam and K^aron 
 grudged againft ^Ufes bccaufc of the Ethiopian vcoman 
 ivhomhchadmArriedNnmb. 12. i. fowas his Church 
 Ca^t. 1.5. lAmblaekc, but yet ifflieehadbcenc rich, 
 which is a fccond beautie, it had becne fomething 5 but 
 being both blacke and poore, there was a hard matter 
 for the Lord to marrie her. A certaine woman being as- | 
 kcd what dowrie fbe gauc to her husband,llie anfwered | 
 that flic fliould keepc her felfe chaft unto him onely , as 
 achaftfpoufe. So we having nothing to beftow upon 
 him, but he having pittic upon us when we were naked 
 and uncomely, let us ftudie to meete him with heartie 
 affccflion againe, and not to fall a whoring after o:hcr 
 gods, which ifwe doc he will make us comely as the 
 curtaines o{ Salomon, 
 
 Thirdly, they fung praifcs and rejoyccd at the marri- 
 age of the Bridcgroome and the Bride. So let us bee 
 glad and rejoyce, and giue honour unto Iiim, for the 
 marriage of the Lambc is come, and his wife hach made 
 her fclfe readie, ReveL 19* 7. 
 
 CHAP- 
 
IJO 
 
 OftheLidkiallUlt>o/lAosE s. Lib-i. 
 
 as the cren^ng and the 
 morning was one day, 
 thatiMQ^^^^^^y* 
 
 The fccond brother 
 was to marrie hiscldcft 
 brothers wife. 
 
 CHAPTER XXXIIII. 
 
 Whether a brother naturall ( to kecpe the 
 Tribes diftinguiflied ) might marrie his 
 brothers wife or not inlfraeifir is it meant 
 onely of the next kinfman i 
 
 D E V T* 25. 5' 1/ brethren h>ell together^ aniom of 
 tlTemhamnofeed^is^c* 
 
 THeLawisgivenfirft to naturall brethren^ and 
 not to kinfmen onely .• for the Text faith, ifhre- 
 thren diveR together ^ and$ne of them die and hxnt^ 
 no child, now what brethren dwelt together < are they 
 not naturall brethren : and one of them haue no feed, 
 that is, if the eldeft of them haue no feed, ^nw fro fri- 
 mo. 
 
 And that it is meant of naturall brethren,feeit by the 
 pr^difcofthe people of God, for when Br died Onm 
 was bound to raife up feed to him^ Gen. 3 S. p So Ruth 
 I. when Af/?^/'/^/^ the elder brother died without chil- 
 dren, then the inheritance came to chilion. And when 
 c/&/7/^Ai died without children, then his Vncle his nee- 
 reft kinfman was to fucceed; and laft the brothers chil- 
 dren or coufin-gcrmans, and he who was to fuccccd in 
 the inheritance, it was he who WaS bound to marrie his 
 brothers wife : wherefore the Luw mcaneih firft of the 
 naturall brother,and if there were no naturall brethren, 
 thenthecoufinsor next kinfmen were to doe this du- 
 tie. 
 
 When the Saddaees propounded the queftion to 
 Chrift,that/f'v^» brethren married one wife . it is meant 
 
 of 
 
whether the brother naturall mght tnarrit his brothers "ifife. 
 
 «J» 
 
 offcvcn naturall brethren, fcrcTi^to 3. 8. AnJ where it 
 is faid Dettt. 2').^.thc wife of the dead P^aII not marri^^ 
 with a fl ranger ywlut is that, mtbdJlrAnger^Jhat is with 
 one who is not of the f;imiIicof him who is dead. And 
 fiift Ihe was bound to marrie with the naturall brother, 
 who was not a ftrangcr, and if there had not bcene a 
 naturall brother, then with the next ofthekinfmcn, 
 who was not a ftrangcr. Wherfore tjbhvt and y^uptfimy 
 arc underftood firil of the naturall brother, and then of 
 the next kinfman. 
 
 Butitispromifedundcrthe Lai7 asagrcatblefTing, 
 thathcfhouldlcaueapoftcritic behind him, and that 
 his name fliould not be blotted out in /frael.^ut if the 
 brother married his brothers wife, then his children 
 were not called his children, but his eldeft brothers 
 children, and fo his name was blotted out in Ifrael :and 
 Co he might haue fct up a pillar as Abfalon did for con- 
 tinuance of his name, becaufc he had no children of his 
 
 owne. 
 
 But to haue the name oflefusChrift continued is a 
 greater blcFCmg^Pfil.ji.ip.coramfole filiabitnr nomen e- 
 ]us perfuccefionemfil/orum, wc fee what befell Oaan bc- 
 caufehercfufedto doe this dutie, bee faid the kcdc 
 fliouldnoc be his, therefore the Lord flew him,G'^«.3 8 . 
 
 p. lO, 
 
 But God exprcHy forbad in his Law,thjtaman 
 (liould he with his wives fifter, and by the fame Law it 
 is forbidden chat a man fliould lie witli his broriicrs 
 wife, this misjht fccmctobceincefl and confufion. 
 
 God indeed forbad in his law that a man fhould He 
 with his brorhcrs wife, but God who gau? that Lw, 
 hathgivcnthis law alio. Andasthe/^irr/riy, qni eb- 
 fervarej/tlpt Sabbat urn, is etidm jtifjit frofanare S abb At am . 
 So the Lord who forbad a man to lie with his brothers 
 wife, hath refcrved this priviledge to himfdfc to make 
 
 S 2 an 
 
 Objea. 
 
 To bcthcrathcrofleTot 
 CKriftaccordir.gtodi? 
 flcfli, a greater blc/fing 
 to tlic (ccond brother, 
 then tohaucchiiiitnof 
 hisownc. 
 
 Obje^. 
 
 CodHnhrTjoQjr cxc^p- 
 lions from his ownc 
 Law. 
 
Ijl 
 
 Of the ludkiall Law of Moses* L i b .i. 
 
 MoralepfpnyHm, 
 Dtyfmtmfffitiymnt, 
 
 Wc muftiiftinguiflibc. 
 tfvixc the mo'-all pod - 
 tiuc part of the Law, 
 aadxhe diviaepoficiu: 
 pare. 
 
 What is frlnufiuw^ and 
 what \%/ccHHdAjmmius 
 
 lUtUYA* 
 
 ■jrm Amt4, it fliculd 
 
 notbetraDflatedP^r.'*- 
 eltihii coufin gcrman 
 butjhijfathersfiftcr. 
 See Ktim,i6.^^, 
 
 an cxccptio from :hc hw.Thc Lord commanded in his 
 Law Dent, 24. 4. If^ manfut aivay his wife and fiee goe 
 from him^ ajsd become another mans wife, he may ytet takcL^ 
 her againe to ivz/Jr- yet the Lord tooke his Church againe 
 /^r. 3. 1. he hath refcrved fundry priviledgcs to himfelfc 
 and exceptions from the Law. 
 
 Secondly, wcmuft diftinguifh here betwixt thefe 
 lawes which are moraHfofttiue lawes, and thefe which 
 ^XQ divine fofitiue lawes. UPforalijofitiue lawes are fuch, 
 which the very light of nature commaundeth. Divine 
 fofititie lawes are thefe, which are acceflbry comraaun- 
 dements added to the firft. Example. This is a moraU 
 /?i?/7r//y^law5thacamanfliouldnotlievvith his mother, 
 nor with his mother in-law- for this is a fornication that 
 is not named amongB the Gentils^ i Cor. 5, i. And it was 
 for this fort of inceft that the Cananites were c^ik out of 
 Canaan, So this \sprimaritim]iis naturae, or morale pofi- 
 tivtm, that a man fliould not lie with his daughcer^nar 
 his daughters daughter^ defcendcndo deCccnding down- 
 ward.But this againe is divinnmfofitivumjOxfecundaritt 
 jV^^^/z^'^eJn the collaterall line that a man fliould not 
 liewithhisfifterorhls brothers wife^ no marriage in 
 the collaterall line v/as forbidden at the firft by the law 
 of nature, or moralipfitiue law^ but it was forbidden 
 aftcrwardsby the ^m^^/f^////^ lav;, Levit. iS. 16. 
 When Inda lay with his daughter in-law, this was 
 inceftin the higheft degree, bccaufe it was contrary to 
 ]mnaiurale,OKm$r:defoftivum,%o when the Corinthian 
 lay with his iiftther in-law, it was againft morale fofiti. 
 vnm, ox^m naturale. But when x^mram married lo- 
 chdbedW^ fathers fifter^FAW.^.i o. this was nor againft 
 themorall, pofitlue^ornaturall part of the Law, be- 
 caufe it was nor in the right line, but in the collaterall, 
 although in the necreft degree, it was againft the divine 
 fcfitiuehw. 
 
 And 
 
whether the brother mturali ml^ht ^^tarrie his brothers Ttife, 
 
 And for tore plcnifli his Church with pcoplc5God 
 ovcrfaw this fore of marringcatthcfirit. Bur God doth 
 more hcrCjhccommandcrh the brother to raifciipfccd 
 to his brorhc r. Firft this is not contra primariuw ^us na- 
 tur.t^ bcciufe it was not in the right line. Secondly it is 
 an exception ixom fecunJaritim jt^nAtHr.t: for when 
 G od willed them to doc thiSjhe willed them not to doc 
 this to fatisfic luft, for that was contrary to frimarinm 
 jV*^ ;^4//yr^, but oncly that the elder brother might bee a 
 typcoflefus Chiift,who fhould neucr want a feed in 
 his Church. If a woman were barren, the Lord could 
 not comnv'.nd another man to goe in unto her and be- 
 get children upon her, for that were eontrd frimarium 
 jus nAturji • the Lord will not fuffer now that a brother 
 fhould marrie a fifter^ as he did in the beginning of the 
 world^ncither if a brother now fhould marrie his eldefl 
 brothers wife were it lawfall, for now the cldefl bro. 
 therisnotatypeofChrift, and it fhould not bee an 
 exception from the Law, but corttra fecundariumju^ na- 
 ture. 
 
 The conclufion of this is. God who givcth the Law 
 maketh not a Law to hirafelfe, but he hath rcfervcd to 
 himfelfe exception from the Law, when and where it 
 pleafcth him. 
 
 CHAPTER XXXV. 
 Ofthcirprifons and places of puniflimcnt* 
 G E N. 39. 20- And lofephs Mafter tookehim^ and 
 put him into the pri/on : a place where the IQn^s pri* 
 foners f^ere hound. 
 
 Hey had fundry forts of Prifons 5 firfl, they had 
 
 Warding, as ^/'iw?^/ was confimd not to come 
 
 over the broo' c Kcdron • and, Abtather in .^na- 
 
 S 3 thoth, 
 
 II 
 
 T 
 
 Conclufion^ 
 
 O f their pbccofpu* 
 nifhmcAc. 
 
»34 
 
 Three forts of Prifoni 
 among ihc /ok/. 
 
 AiiufoH. 
 
 SccNchcm^ja^* 
 
 Some Prifoni witkin, 
 and fome without the 
 walki oiUtnfdkm» 
 
 Allnfton* 
 
 Of the Ldicialt Lt^ oflA o s e s. L i b-i. 
 
 thothy and he who killed cafually was confined in the 
 Citic of Refuge 5 this was a free fort of Prifon, at the 
 firft Career n&n eratfArsfanx^ the Prifon was not a part 
 of the puniflimenr. 
 
 Secondly, they had another fort of Prifon, in which 
 they were more rcftraincd ihan in the Ward, they were 
 kept in Prifon, but others had accefle to them, aswhen 
 lohr^ was in Prifon, his Difciplcs had acccffe to hira ; fo 
 Paul was in bonds, but yet he b^'got Onefimus in his 
 bonds, pA/7. i. 
 
 Thirdly, they had a more ftraite Prifon called 9«ActxM, 
 CuflodU, a clofe Prifon. 
 
 And fourthly, they had a deepc or a low pit 5 the 
 Creekes czWcdit Barathrum in ^AthcnSy and at Rome it 
 wzscdlkd Tulliamm'^ fuch was that Prifon in which 
 /rr^«?/> was let do wne with cords m a Dungeon, where 
 rvasne water hutmyrCy lere. 38* 6, And Zacharie allu- 
 dcth to this, Zach. 9.. 11, As for thee alfo by the bloudof 
 thy covenant,! hauefent forth thj Prifoners out of the Pit 
 vfiherein is ho water. 
 
 There were fome Prifons within the Citic of lerufa- 
 lemy and fome without the Citic ; within the Citie, as 
 thehoufcof/p/^^^/'^;;, which was neere the Kings Pa- 
 lace, lere. 3 7. 1 5 . So the Dungeon oiMalchior, the fon 
 oiHammeleeh, lere. 3 8. 5. So they had Prifons without 
 the gate, as that Prifon wherein Peter was put, A6i, 1 2. 
 I o . And when they hadfa^edthefrftandthe fecondWardy 
 ( that is, the quaternions of Souldiers that kept him ) 
 they came unto the yron gate that leadethnnto the Citie : 
 this Prifon was without the gate neare Mount Caharie, 
 and it was the loathfomeft and vileft Prifon of all,for in 
 it the thceucs who were carried to Calvarie to be exe- 
 cuted were kept. And Chrift alludctb to this Prifon, 
 Mat. 2'). 30, Cajl him into utter darkenejje, where there 
 (hall kweej?ing and wailing, andgnajbingof teeth : which 
 
 Allufion 
 
Of their 'Trijons and places of ptmtjhment. 
 
 35 
 
 AUufion could not be undcrftood, unlcfTc there had 
 becnc a darkc Prifon without the Citic, where was ut- 
 ter darkentfie. 
 
 Now let us compare Ezcchiels Ward, Cap /^. leremies 
 Prifons, icrc^ 7 . and 3 8 . and f^r^rj Prifon, A51, 1 2 . 
 
 Ezechiel when he was warded in his owne houfc by 
 the Lord, C4/>. 3. 24. Firft, he was commanded to ftay 
 inhisownehoufe ^ fecondly, he was commanded to 
 he three hundrcth and ninetic daycs upon his left fide. 
 Cap, 4. 4. and fortie dayes upon his right fide, Verf. 6. 
 Then for his dyct,he is commanded to take wheat,bar- 
 lcy,and beancs, and lentils, and millet,and fctches,and 
 to put them all in one vefrell,& to make bread of them, 
 Ferf, p. there was no choifcofbread here, and then to 
 cover and bake it with mans dung, Vcr^, 12. or at the 
 leaft with cowes dung, Ferf.i^. And for the quantitie, 
 he iliould rateit by meafurc^ twenrie ftiekels weight e- 
 very day, Fer/. 10. which was ten ounces 5 and his 
 drinke was by meafurcthcy/x'/^4rf ofa/f Hin fifwdter, 
 I Ferf. II. which was as much as twelueeggcs would 
 hold. 
 
 Now ler us fee how leremie was handled in his Pri- 
 fon, Shcmdjah gauc commandcment by a Letter to put 
 him in the ftockcs, lere. 7^.26. In the Hebrew it is 
 [^ELhazwk^^fd^'is fttgentis as yee would fay, theftiip 
 of the fucker, ihcy clofed the Prifoner betweenc two 
 boords, and they gaue him fomc liquor intheraeanc 
 time to preferuc his life. So lere, 11,19, Mittamt4s lig- 
 num in panem ttu • ChdldtuSy proijciamus lignum, (hat is, 
 ifhe will, ler him core the ftockes, he (hall hau;noo- 
 thcr bread, orjr^rr/^;^:/^^^^^^!;;^^^]/;^, the enghfhtranf- 
 lation hath it , let us dcfiroj xhefdh tvith his bread; and 
 leremie was in a dec pe Dungeon where he flood in myre 
 dndeldjy /frf.38. 6. Sothcyufrdto put them in the 
 ftockes-they were at the firft called iV^rT;/,becaufc they 
 
 were 
 
 A AiStttact betwixc 
 three fortf of Prisons. 
 
 TTKfc thinei were not 
 done xnTJnon but re« 
 aJly , for when he filth a 
 thing wat done in rifi- 
 ofl, he ftith, infirmm 
 
 
3^ 
 
 Of the Judkiall L^ of Moses. L i b. i. 
 
 P^w/Prifonaloatfa- 
 roiziePri(6n» 
 
 Three fons of Prifons. 
 
 The graue a flrong 
 Prifon. 
 
 Hell a terfible and 
 fearefuU Prilon^ 
 
 were made of the fincwcs of beafts^and afterwards they 
 were made of yron, ?/^/. 105. I'i.whefefeete.thej hurt 
 with fetters, he was laidinjron. 
 
 Then for Peters Prifon^it was utter darkencfTe, with- 
 out the Citiea that the ftench and filthincfTe of thcfe 
 prifoners might not be offenfiuc to the Citizens, the 
 moftloathfome Prifon of all, and the darkcft Prifon, 
 and therefore a great wonder when the light (hinfdin 
 it,o^(?. 12.7. 
 
 There are three Prifons 5 firll, our mothers belly^ in 
 which we arc firft Prifoners ^ and fecondly, the grauc 5 
 and thirdly, the Prifon of the wicked in hell. 
 
 This firft prifon it is aftraite prifon; it was a great 
 prefervation when Iotias was prcferved three dayesin 
 the Whales bellie, the weeds being wrapped about his 
 head5and the earth with her barres clofed him round a- 
 bout, lon^h 2.5. Tet his life was brought up from corrupt 
 tidr%% it is as wonderfuU a prefervation in our mothers 
 belly how we fliould liue, being fo wrapped there and 
 preferved from corruption;he was but kept there three 
 dayes, but man is kept nine moncths . 
 
 Our fecond Prifon is the graue, /p;??^ was kept in the 
 Whales belly with jawes and teeth 5 Peter was kept in 
 th(i Prifon with foure quaternions of Souldicrs , but 
 man is kept within this Prifon with a more terrible 
 guard, when the body is fowne in corruption, in diflio- 
 nour,andin weakenelfe, i Or. 15. 43. And oftentimes 
 withfinne the greateft enemieofall, loh 10. ic. their 
 finncsliedownein the duft with them, that is, in the 
 graue, this Prifon keepcch a man fure. 
 
 Thelaft Prifon is that of the wicked in hell ,• man 
 when he dycth is faid to rettime to his owne earth. Pf.1^6. 
 4. That iSj he hath right to the earth, becaufe he was 
 made of the earth, and he muft retime to it againe ; So 
 the wicked haue right to hell, it is their proper inheri- 
 tance, ludasrventto his owne pUce , AcT.i.^^. A 
 
Of their 'Frijons Ofui places of immjhmnt* 
 
 A childc when he is in his mothers belly, his firft pri- 
 foDjalchough he be wrapped up therc^andclofcly kcpr, 
 yet he hath a kinde and lou ing keeper ^his mother , but 
 the graue is a terrible kcep;n: and ancnemic, icer, ly. 
 26. Y'ecthiscnemic muft render up her dead ag.iine-, 
 & even as the Whale fpucd out /^/;^,becaufc he could 
 not concoifi: him j fo ftiall the gtauc caft up her dead a- 
 gaine, not being able to concoCl them ; but there is no 
 redemption out of hell the laftprifon : In other Pri- 
 fons, men haue found forae mitigation and favour, but 
 never any in this prifon. lofeph xvasfnt in fetters, theyron 
 entered into his fcule^ Pfal, loy, i8. Thatis^ the yron 
 cuthisfle(li,andcameasitwcrc to thefoulc; but the 
 Lord iv*is with him, and exteftded kindneffc unto him. And 
 gauc him fAvotir in the fight fifthe Keeper of the Prifon, 
 Gen. 3 p. 21. But in this prifon the Lord is not with 
 them, neither findethey any favour in the eyes of their 
 Keeper; but as the Task-maifters doubled the Taskc 
 upon the ^ooic I frdelitesm Egypt, andwercheavicex- 
 adors over them, and faid daily to them. Get you to 
 your burthens 5 fo thefc fiends of hell arc rigorous ex- 
 adors over the wicked : leremie when he was in a dcepc 
 Prifon, yet he had Ehedmelech to intercede for him, 
 lere. 38. 7. but none doc intercede for the wicked. 
 Peter was in a darke Prifon^yet the light did (hine about 
 him, his fetters fell off from him, & the Angell led him 
 forth, and fct him free ; But in hell,thcre is no light nor 
 no redemption out of it. 
 
 The conclufion of this is ; as leremie prayed unto the 
 King Zedechus y that he would not r4^</^/;/w torcturne^ 
 to thehoafe of lonathAnthe Scribe{v^\\\Q\\ was the prifon) 
 leflhf died there ^I eye, 27. 20. So let us put up our fup- 
 plications to rhcLord, that he would not fend us into 
 that cternall Prifon to die for ever. 
 
 T CHAP. 
 
 ^7 
 
 Cmclnfion^ 
 
138 
 
 Dircrffonsofpofiifli' 
 mciut* 
 
 They had a refpc A both 
 to me perfon and to tiM 
 ofieaceinvfhipping. 
 
 Of the hididall Lflb ofH o s e s. L i B.i. 
 
 CHAPTER XXXVI. 
 Of their Whipping. 
 
 D E V T.35.5. Fortiejlripes my begi^en hinty andmt 
 exceedc^ 
 
 THere were fundry forts of punifliments amongft 
 
 verberay fourthly, talio, fifdy, ignominU, fixxXy^ 
 fcrvitfUy fcventhly, mors. But they never ufcd to banifli 
 any^bccaufc they would not put them where tl^rc was 
 a ftrange Religion profefled. 
 
 When they whipt their malefa(flors j firft they had a 
 refped to the offence committed • and fecondly, to the 
 perfon who was to be whipt ; and thirdly, to the whip. 
 Firlt, they had a refpc<5i to the offcncc^^i^Jimplid de- 
 li£f$, they might not excecde foitie ftripes, but they 
 might diminifh the number of the ftripes, if the perfon 
 offending had beene of a wcake body i Secondly, for a 
 double offence they might not exceed fortie, but they 
 were to giue him the full fortie all at once jif a man had 
 committed theft, and with all had added perjurie, this 
 was a double offence, and for this he got the rigour, 
 full fortie. 
 
 If he had a flrongbody, and committed a double of- 
 fencCjthcn he got the full fonie all at one timr 5 fecond- 
 ly, if he had a ftrong body and committed a fimple of- 
 fence, then he got not the full number 5 thirdly, if he 
 had had a weake body & committed a double offence, 
 then he got the full number, but at two fcverail times 5 
 but ifhe had beene ofa weake body, and committed a 
 fimple offece,then the number of the ftripes was much 
 diminifbed. 
 
 Againe, 
 
 w^r ' 
 
Of their IVUpping. 
 
 W 
 
 Againc, they confidcred how many ftripcs the offen- 
 der might bcarc, and the number of the fh ipcs which 
 the whip gauc: Example, the offender is :,bletobearc 
 twentic ftripes, and they adjudge him tohauc twcntic 
 ftripes ; now they giue him but fixeblowes/or if they 
 had given him fcvenblowcs, they iliould haue excee- 
 ded the number prcfcribcd, for the wliip wherewith 
 they whipped them had three thongs, and if they per- 
 ceivedthat he grew faint andwcakc, when they were 
 beating him, they diminiflicd fouic of the number j if 
 they ordained that he (houldhauc twelueflripcs, and 
 obftrvcd in the meanc time that he fainted not,y ct they 
 exceeded not that number twelue, which they had or- 
 dained to giue hrm at the firft:. 
 
 When they whipped i'W, iC^r. i r.24.and gaue him 
 thirtie-ninc ftripes at three feverall times; firft,it fcemes 
 that he hath bccne of a ftrong body ; fccondly, it was 
 for three feverall offences ( as they thought ) that they 
 beathim«3 for ifthcoffcnderhadthrice committed the 
 fclfefamc fauk, then he was no more beaten, but he 
 wasfliut up within a narrow wall, wherein he might 
 neither fit nor ftand , and there he was fed Pane AJfUBto- 
 nis ^ aqtia prfjfnr.t ^ example, if he had carcnthe fat 
 iv/icc^Levit. 3. 17. he was but beaten twice; but if he 
 had eaten the third time of it, then he was fhucupin a 
 clo/e prifon, or fuch a prifon in which A/ja!f comman- 
 ded Micheas to be put, 1 King. 22.27. 
 
 TheoflFendcr was bowed downe when he was hx^di- 
 tcn^DeHt.2').2. he neither fat nor flood, and he who 
 whipt him, flood upon a flone, and he let our or in the 
 whip, by drawing up or downe the knot upon it ^ ^or 
 when the knot was drawne up, then the thongs fpi cad 
 farther and gaue a fhrewder blow j and when chc knot 
 was drawne downcj then the thongs were conrraftcd, 
 and they gaue the leffer blow ^ when he flood behindc 
 
 T 2 h'n, 
 
 
 ThcoffencJorwti not 
 y^lpt thfice for one 
 
140 
 
 Of the Judkicdl Law of Mo ses^ Li b.i. 
 
 Three Tuageiftooa by 
 f«bcniheywerc?fhipt. 
 
 Maymme Rdt: Sdtibr, 
 
 Whipping wai not a 
 difgrace amongfl the 
 
 ^o)6cbifion.i^ 
 
 (^onclnfioH, 2, 
 
 Conclusion. 3. 
 
 hin^thenhewhipthini upon the breaft and belly, and 
 he gaue him three blowes at a time ; and when he ftood 
 before him^he lallicd him upon the ihouldcrs^and gaue 
 him fixe blowes, three upon every (houldcr. 
 
 There ftood three ludges by when he was whipt, 
 the firft repeated thcfc words of the Law to him, Dtut. 
 a 8 . 5 8 . /f th$u obey not all thefe things y then the Lordjha/l 
 mnltipiy thy pi Agnes : the ftcond ludge numbered the 
 ftripcs J and the third ludge faid to the whipper, Laj 
 on, Jheltjhi omer lacbozen haccey Dim ei qt$i portatfia- 
 geSum,pcrcHt€^. 
 
 He who was beaten, was not difgraccd by this bea- 
 ring, for whipping amongft them was buc as a civill 
 mul(9:5 0rfync, not a difgrace as it is amongft us, and 
 therefore the Lord laid. Dent. 25. 3. Jhat thy brother 
 Ihonldnotfeemevile in thine eyes. When they whipt a- 
 ny of their brethren, they did it not in fcorne or derifi- 
 on, but in compaflion, they looked upon him, and re- 
 ceived him after the puniftimct,as their brother againe : 
 and as he who looked upon Cato ytifenj/s feeing him 
 drunke,turnedaway his eyes and feemed to take no no- 
 tice of it, being aftiamcd that fuch a graue man fliould 
 be fo overtaken^ fo did they behold their brethren v/ith 
 pitie, and were readie to cover their offence^and would 
 not upbraid them afterwards for it. 
 
 The fpirituall ufes which wee are to make of thefe 
 whippings, are firft, as they fitted the whip to the per- 
 fon, if he were weaker or ftronger, fo the Lord layerh 
 no more upon us than we are able to b are. 
 
 Secondly, as the ludge ftood by and nuinbered the 
 ftripes-, fo the Lord our God numbcreth all the afflifti- 
 ons which befallech his children. 
 
 Thirdly, although they were beaten, yet they were 
 not vile in the eyes of the ludges^/o when the Lord cor. 
 re<aeth us.hc counteth not baftly of us,but cfteemes us 
 as his children. Fourthly, 
 
 ^ ' ■*■ 
 
of their JVhipfmg. 
 
 141 
 
 Fourthly, as they were reckoned ftill brethren when 
 they were whipped 5 fo fliould we account thefc who 
 are afflided, and the Lords hand upon them, to be ftiJl 
 our brethren. 
 
 CHAP TER XXXVir. 
 
 whether an Jfraelketh^t had Hen with a bond- 
 maiJe, that was betrothed^ was whipped 
 or not? 
 
 Levi T.ip. 20, Andwhofoeverlyeth camallyf^ith a 
 Ttfoman that ii a bond-maideyhetrothed to a Imshand^ 
 and not at all redeemed nor freedome given her^Jhc 
 Jhallhejcourged. 
 
 >ee 
 
 THcIervesdid hold, if an ifraelitehad Hen with a 
 bond - woman betrothed, and not redeemed, 
 fhe Wfis to be beaten, and he was to offer a facri- 
 ficc for his offence , fhec was to be beaten, becaufc ihee 
 was not a free- woman, and fhec had nothing to offer, 
 and although fhe had, yet (he could not offtr it^bccaufc 
 fhc was a ftranger and not convened. 
 
 The S event/ e tranflatc it i5riVxo;T>f Ua.1^ from [Bakar^ 
 Inqnirere-^ butitcommeth from [Eahr\Bos, becaufe 
 they were whipt with a thong of oxe-leather,and fomc 
 tranflate it Nerv& bevino. 
 
 The reafon why ih^ lewes held that the woman fhould 
 onely be beaten is tliis, becaufethc word [Ithieh^ is in 
 the feminine gender, and they r^idcii^lhe fhall be beaten 
 and not the roan ; he committed i;ot adultery,hc pollu- 
 ted not another mans wife, nor a free-woman^ but a 
 
 T 3 ftranger, 
 
 Consltifi(m ^. 
 
 VdpuUuQ trit d 
 
 The lewti held that the 
 w J man W2S beaten and 
 not the man. 
 
Oi^jea. 
 
 Thcpuniftiracnt of the 
 man & the woman wa s 
 alike for erery nndcan* 
 nefle. 
 
 141 Off the IfdkiaUlJJi^ of Moses. Lib-i- 
 
 ftrangcr,and a flaue, therefore he was not to be beaten, 
 but to offer a facrifice ; but this word [T$bieh'] may a- 
 %K(:Q2isyiQ\\mth[Bikhreth] which is in the feminine 
 gender, and not to readeit ipfa, crit vapuUth, jhefhdHbc 
 %eaten, hwttherejhdllhe ahcAtingy that is, they jfhallbe 
 both beaten, and the man fo much the rather, bccaufc 
 he lay with her wha was betrothed to another -and the 
 words following fceme to imply fo much^ thejjhattmt 
 be put todaah ; this whippiog (hall be afufEcient pu- 
 niihmentforthcm:thc5^'z/^r/>tranflateit t^rfaxoTM |y<9 
 dv\(it;yhut Jonathan in his Paraphrafe following the reft 
 of the Hebrcwes, paraphrafcth it thus, 5^r/^r4f/> erit in 
 judicio ejus ^nt vapulet ipfd redy ^ non ipfc^. 
 
 But the man is bound to bring a Ram for his trefpafle 
 offering •, if he had bccne.whiptjWhy is he commanded 
 to bring an offering? 
 
 Becaufc his finne was greater than the womans, 
 therefore he was both whipc and brought his offering, 
 incnnEiis nnditatihHs pares ftint vir ^f^mind j if a free 
 roan had lien with a free-woman in J^rdcly then he was 
 bound to marry her, or elfe to pay her dowrie-fecond- 
 ly, if a free man lay with a bond-maide that was betro- 
 thed and not redeemed, then they were bothwhipt-, 
 but neither of them put to death 5 he died not although 
 the woman was betrothed, bccaufe flie was not a free- 
 woman 5 thirdly, if a free man had lien with a free wo- 
 man betrothed, then they were both to die; fourthly, 
 if a free man had lien with a married woman, theothey 
 were both to die, Deut.2 5 . Fiftly, if a married man had 
 lien with an unmarried woman, they were both to die : 
 laftly, if both the perfons had bcenemarried,the'y were 
 both to die ', here in cunciii nuditauhmftint pdreSfVJr & 
 fAtnina. 
 
 Thofe who arc equall in finne, fhall be equall in pu- 
 nifhmcnt. 
 
 The 
 
 Qonclufion r 
 
Of the L4Tb of^taSatum. 
 
 The puniihmcnt did not expiate the linnc, but the fa- 
 crificc. 
 
 The whore and the harlot are one flcfli^thercfore but 
 one facriticc for both. 
 
 CHAPTER XXXVri. 
 Ve LtoiTdoniSy Of the Law of Retaliation. 
 
 E X o D.21. 24. Eye for eye, tooth for toothy hand for 
 hand, foote for footc^. 
 
 THe Lawyers when they interpret this Law, they 
 fay 5 that there is tdlio analo^ica dr talio jdentitatis . 
 and they fay, that tAho idtntitatts fliould be obfcr- 
 vedj if the caufc be ahke, and the perfons, and the man- 
 ner of doing. Example 5 a private man beateth out his 
 neighbours eye in fpite and malice, therefore his eye 
 (hould be pulled out againe ^but tAlio fimlitndinu is 
 then to be obferved .-when the h^ varieth fn many cir- 
 cumftances, as who did it, to whom he did it, ice. then 
 /4//>4*4/^^;V4(hould be obferved, but not identitatu : 
 cxample^if a fonne fhould beat his father^ he ihould not , 
 be beaten againe,but he fhould die the death jherc they | 
 •obfcrue not medium ret, but medium ferfond. Example 
 the fecond, in that Parable of Nathan to Da^jid, when 
 the rich man came and tooke the pocre mans Jhefpc^, 
 I Sam. 12. 3. Here medium ret was not to be obferved, 
 hwt medium ftrfonx, bccaufehewas a rich man. So in 
 commutatiue luftice we obfcruc medium rei, but in 
 diftributiue luftice wc obferuc medium perfonx. 
 
 Againe,they diftingui/h betwixt Radamantheumjus, 
 the drift fenfc of the Law, and •^ffi^rlTorfoj or ^mhifyit^ 
 
 43 
 
 Cartel nfion 2. 
 Conclufion g. 
 
 \Un4Ugu 
 
 Ud, 
 
 
 MeJfnm< 
 
 <'Per/in4. 
 
 Theihiarcnfeofcfac 
 Law of Retaliation. 
 
M4 
 
 Of the Mad Lat0 ofhA o s e s. L i b. i. 
 
 The milder fenfe of the 
 Lawof£^ecaliation. 
 
 TbcK^WiOiLawof 
 
 Recaliition. 
 
 .Mi^r^)i :, 
 
 (fi$y or reciprocA px»a. The Und fenfc of the Law is, 
 when literally they will haue eye for eye, and tooth for 
 tooth ; the milder fcnfcof thc-Law, is^ when they will 
 haue fome other fatisfadion for the wrong done : the 
 lewes generally follow this fenfc of the Law, if a man 
 did beat out his neighbours eye, or his tooth » they fol- 
 lowed not this RhaddmmtheHm ins , or the flri(fl fenfc of 
 the Law, that he fliould pay one of his o wne eyes, or 
 one of his owne teeth for it, but that he (hould fatisfie 
 I the man whom he had wronged, by paying fo much 
 money to him \ for in thefe cafes that were not deadly, 
 they held that they might make recompencc and fatif- 
 faftion by moneyrand they giuethis inftancc out of the 
 Law J if an Oxe were wont to pufli with his home, and 
 it hath beene teflificd to his owner^and he hath not kept 
 himin,butthathchathkillcdamanora woman, then 
 the Oxe (hall bedoned to death, and his owner (hall be 
 put to death, or if there be a fummc of money laid up- 
 on him, then hejhillgiuefor the ranfome of his life what, 
 foever is hid upon him, £xod. 21,30.31. Here he might 
 redecmc his life with a ranfome, becaufe he was not the 
 dired: killer, if he fatisficd the parties by giving a fum 
 of money. So they held that they might fatisfie for 
 fuch tranfgreflions which were not capitall, by paying 
 of money. And the law of the tweluc Tables amongft 
 xh^Romans faith^i^/ umimperfoderit mius ]aciiira mt^ltari, 
 fi utrumq^unim tantum ut fceleris fni mtam geffarepofit-^ 
 (^ queniamfunefia (^ impiamanHS amputari ei debet ^ pro 
 manu abUta^ bepspatrimonij fui irrogatnrjdq , in folatiu:^ 
 vitji e]us cuioculifunt effofi, auferto. If he had put out 
 both the mans eyes, they would take but one of his 
 ey cs^ and cut the hand from him for the other eye, and 
 then they mitigated that part of the puniflimenr, and 
 they made him pay' the fourth part of his fubftance to 
 rclieue the man whofe eyes he had put out. 
 
 The 
 
Of theft cmioT^H the kwes not Capital/, 
 
 The Heathen lay, that Ceres thcgoddcfTc of Cornc, 
 cut ofF the (boulder oFi'e*/^/^/, Ceres could not fct in a 
 fliouldcrofflcfli and bone againc, therefore the gods 
 tookc the next bcft courfe^and they ordained her to put 
 in a flioulder of I vorie to Pelaps .- fo he that had beaten 
 out an eye or a tooth of a man, he could not put it in a- 
 gainc; therefore they thought it good that hefhould 
 putinafhoulder of Ivoric, that is, with his goods to 
 maintaine him whom he had hurt. 
 
 45 
 
 CHAPTER XXXVIir. 
 
 That theft amongft the Je^es^w^is not capitall. 
 
 Ex o D iiA^Jfa man p7dl /leak an Oxe or a Sheepe^ 
 dndkiUitor/ellity k jhall re/lore fiue Oxen /or an 
 Oxe, ofidfoure Skeepefor a Shetpt^. 
 
 THeft by the Law of Mefis was puniflied by refti- 
 tution, paying foraetimcstwo for on^, of foure 
 far one^or at the moft fiucfoi- one^vSc not aboue. 
 The Hcb: ewes had three forts of Commandemenrs, 
 firft, they had [^Mitzhoth Hhamnroth'] Prxceptdgravia, 
 and [Mitzht/j KalUtli] PrxceptA leviaiiho^c which they 
 QdW^Prdeepta gravfA, here they fay the punifhmcnt is al- 
 wayes indifpcnfablc, as the murthcrer is alway t s ro die 
 thedc'a:h. Secondly, they had Prxccfta IcviJ, as not 
 to kill the d;im fitting upon the cggcs ; this was one of 
 thejudiciall Lawcs of the lighted forr,for there was no 
 punifhment in//r^^/for tranfgreiTionofrhisLaw ifoif 
 anOxchadkillcdaman^his flcfli was not to be eaten, 
 thiswas oneofthcirjudiciallLawesj but ifamanhad 
 earenthcflcfhoffuchan Oxe, he was not to die for it. 
 
 V Thirdly, 
 
 Stmtle. 
 
 Three Co ti of Precepts 
 amongft the Hcbrcwci. 
 
 L<yj4. ^ ^ 
 
 Pr/eceota 
 
14^ 
 
 Of the hdkidl Law 0/ M o s e s. L i B-i. 
 
 Hoff affirmatiiic and 
 DCgaciae Preccpti bind. 
 
 What the doubling of 
 thcduJInubcr among 
 the Hebrew€i %ni6ech. 
 
 What the number fc- 
 ven (ignifictli. 
 
 Thirdly, they fay, they had Pr.tcepta medidy where the 
 piinifliment might be enlarged or diininifhed, but not 
 unto death, as in theft. 
 
 \^^^/rw4//»^commandementsbinde vtox. fo ftrieily 
 as Negatiucs doe, this is a Negatiue, yce fliall nor fuffer a 
 Witch to Hue, but this is an Aff'frmaUue, that the theefc 
 fliall pay louiefold or fiue^ this Law had fundry excep- 
 tions and mitigations, it might beextendcd or mitiga- 
 ted, he was bound to pay fourefold, but yet the Magi- 
 ftrate might haue mitigated this,and taken but twofold 
 from him; and they might haue extended it further, 
 as Salomon extcnderh it to fcvcnfold, Pr&ver^.6.^i 
 [Icfhallem Shtbhgmthaijm] he jh all fay fevtnf old :ihQ He- 
 brc wcs double the duall number, ten in the dual! num- 
 ber, is twentie ; three is thirtie ; and foure is fortie 5 but 
 when they come to fcaven, hercthcy double not. The 
 light of the MoonejhAtlbe as the light of the Sunne, And the 
 light of the Smnejhdlhefevenfold'^ then hcaddcthfor 
 explanation, as the light oi feven dayes, Bfa,^o. 26. 
 HQxcShibhgnathatjm doubleth not in the duall number, 
 as in the former numbcrs^but onely ftandeth for feven, 
 he fliall pay ShibhgndthAijmy that is, feven for one ^ 
 fomc interpret it a definite number for an indefinite, or 
 he fliall pay fevenf old,that is,as much as two for foure^ 
 but it is not the manner of the Scriptures to take the 
 number under feven, for feven 5 or he fliall pay feven- 
 fold, that is, much more then he tookc ; and the words 
 following fceme to approue this intcrpretatidn, he (hall 
 pay allthejubflanee ofhishoufe. And fometimes this pu- 
 niflimcnt was extended to death, as Davids fcntence 
 was, that he fliould diethe death, bccaufe he tookc the 
 poore mans onely flieepe. Some anfwerc that it was not 
 for his theft that D4x^/Vg3ue out fentence of death up. 
 on him, but for his opprefTion and violent theft, 'ns if a 
 man had come by night, and had broken into a mans 
 houfc. 
 
Theft amongU the leyt>es not capitall. 
 
 M7 
 
 hourcjand hidftollcnans^ t^img-, I'l^n i'.c might hauc 
 fifdy killed him by the Law, and he was not to die tar 
 it i but if he had come after the Sunnc rofcjand had flo- 
 Icn any thing, and the owner of the goods had killed 
 hira, then he was to die for it. 
 
 Biit out oi'Dai'fds anfwerc we may obferue this, that 
 thepcrfonagainft whom the finnc is committed, iggra- 
 vatcih the finne^as for a rich man to (k*a Ic a poorc mans 
 fliecpe ; fo the rime aggravateth the finne , if the theefc 
 came in the night to fiealc^then the owner of the goods 
 might fafely kill him, becaiife of his violent theft. But 
 it may be asked, what is violenc theft ? If a man ftealc 
 to fatisfic his hunger, that is not vioient theft, but if a 
 man fteale who may get his living ochcr wayes,and Hue 
 upon the fweac of other mens browes, or if he fteale 
 from one that hath fmall means to liue on,or if he haue 
 meancs to liue upon who ftealeth, this is judged vio- 
 kntiheft, andtheMagiftrate for this maypuc him to 
 death. Thomas obferveth well,that the M.igiftrate may 
 adde to the judicial! Law oiMofes according ro the ne- 
 cefTirie of the time, and greatncffe of the otf c-nc? , arid as 
 the Municipall Lawes of other Countries obli^jcnor 
 men,but in the Countrey where they are madc,fc dotti 
 not Mo'es judiciall Law; A Magiftrarc in ifr^iel was 
 bound when a malefador was whipt nor to giuc Wwm a- 
 b'jue forrie ftripes^this Law binderh not the Magirtrare 
 now^fedcrcfcentthtis ddi[iis exA^^crAntHr fxnt, but the 
 ecuitie of cj^/p/^'j judiciall Lawes bindcth all pcopl?j 
 ihisisrhccquitieofiV^/?/Law, that for violent thefr, 
 a man fliould alwaics die,and the Law judged that vio. 
 leitthcf, which is not for a mans necclliiie to fatisfic 
 his lite. 
 
 What ifa poorc m:in had but a little to faue his X\{q^ 
 andanof-her wereinasgreat extremitie, whcihcr were 
 this violent theft for him to take from the poore man in 
 fuchacafc. V 2 No 
 
 The perfon againft 
 wham the theft i« com. 
 mictcd aggravateth the 
 (inne. 
 
 Manicio^'lLawetbmd 
 o»>ci/ in the Countrry 
 wrtcic the/ are made- 
 
 S^cfi. 
 
148 
 
 OftheLukiall Ln> ^Mose s. Libi. 
 
 How Cbrifts «vor<hare 
 to be un^rfiood in 
 wwkcj of charitic. 
 
 Anf-jv^ 
 
 AdiflferwcebctwI^t 
 that wkich is done, and 
 that which ihoald bee 
 
 dOD6» 
 
 TboA:thatwfreto bee 
 
 Iistved,chtLordcaii(ed 
 
 Mmarkethcra. 
 
 No doubt ic were, therefore Chrift fayth, heethat 
 hath two coats y let himgiue his migheur one, to wit in his 
 ncceffitic, but not he that hath one coat, for then he was 
 not bound to giuc it. 
 
 ItisalledgedPriJ'y. 6. 30. that thetheifefhouldpay 
 fcvcn-foldjand not be -put to death^but the jealous hus- 
 band will kill the adulterer. 
 
 This place proveth nothing, it flicwethonely what 
 the jealous husband doth, it ilieweth not what he may 
 doc. Andfecondly, for the theife, it (hcvveth onely 
 what was the ufuall punifliment amongft the letpes^ by 
 their judiciallLawes to take feven fold, but it fliewcch 
 not what may bee done by the pofitiuclawes of other 
 .Countries. 
 
 Theconclufionofthisis; Now under the Gofpell 
 theft is a greater finne then under the Law, and the ne- 
 ceffiticis greater amongft us generally, then it was a- 
 raongft them.And thirdly, that felling of men to make 
 reftitution for things taken by theft, is notinufea- 
 mongft us, and therefore thceues may bee put to 
 death, • 
 
 CHAPTER XXXIX. 
 
 Oftheir proceeding in judgement before they 
 executed the malcfaftor. 
 
 E z E K 9.10. Goe throng the midfl of lerufalcm, 
 and/et a marh upon the forehead of thoje th^Jigh 
 
 THofe who were appointed to be favcd amongft 
 the people of God, he ufed to fet a marke upon 
 them, Exod. 12. When the Egyptians were to be 
 
 deftroyed, 
 
Of iheir proceeding before the executioru 
 
 H9 
 
 dcftroycd, the Lord commanded his people to fprinkic 
 thcbloudotthc Pafchall Lambc upon the lintels of 
 their doorcs 5 and from this as Epfphsmu^ mnrkcth, the 
 Egypti4/ts ufcd at die Equinoxc in the Spring, to take 
 vermilion and to rubbe over all rheii trees and hoiifes 
 wicli it, faying that, at that time (if the yecrc the fire had 
 almoft burnt up all Egypt^^nd therefore they ufc this as 
 a iignc in remembrance of their deliverance. So the 
 Lord commanded Ezekicl to fet a marke upon thofeof 
 Icrttfalcm that mourned, whom he was minded to faue. 
 Ez.ek.9,^. 
 
 But what was the reafon that he fet not a marke of 
 deftruftion upon ,thcm that wcic to be dcftroyed, as 
 he fet upon thcfe who were to be faved 1 
 
 The reafon was, becaufeof the great number that 
 was to be dcftroyedjin refped of thchandfull that was 
 to be faved, for where there was one to be faved^ there 
 wasahundrcdtobcdcftroyedj there were but fcven 
 thoufand who bowed not their knee to BaaII^ and of 
 the great multitude that came out of J?^)'/?^ onely two 
 entred into the land of Canaan. And Revel. 7.4. of all 
 the Tribes oilfracl there were but one hundred and for- 
 tiefourethoulandfealed in the fore-head. And in 7^- 
 remies time it was very hard to find one that executed 
 judgement in all theftreetes o( lemfalem^Ier.^ .i.Thcvc 
 were a few good men at that time, as leremie himfelfe, 
 Ebedmelcch the Blackmoore, Vruh the Prophet, and 
 the Rechdtites^ But the moft of the reft were naught, 
 and lilerttfalem had beene fearched few had been found 
 in it. And this was a griefc to the Prophet CMtcab^ 
 which made him to com^\d\i\t^ that hee could not get a 
 cluHertoeAte^MicA. 7. i. meaning that the good mwn 
 were pcrifhed out or the earth. 
 
 The Heathen learned this of the people of God, to 
 marke thofe who were to be faved with thclpttcrr^^^, 
 
 V 3 and 
 
 Lii.i.etnl hdr,it. 
 
 ^efl. 
 
 God did not marke 
 tbofe whofverc to be 
 deftroyedjbecaaTe of 
 their greaci2tt(Dbcr« 
 
IJO 
 
 Of the Judkiall La^ of Moses. L i b. i. 
 
 The heatbrn marked 
 fhc coftdtmncdwith 
 /^r/4, and them chat 
 wcicabiolrcdin 
 judgement with tam^ 
 
 Thefrwifutnottwo 
 to death in one day, but 
 for the lame ctime. 
 
 ^cfl. 
 
 Anfffi. 
 
 ^Wi/io> Mark. i<.7.>' 
 
 ^d(n;/edftt9ftHt9, 
 
 and thefe that were condemned with th * letter fl ^hefa.lt 
 was the cuftomc of the ancient Wwirriors^wlien they re- 
 turned from battaile^hc who krpt the rcgiftcr of their 
 names, marked the names of thofe who returned fafe 
 with the letter tdUy and the names of thofc who WwTC 
 wanting with the letter tku, the Latims learned this 
 from the Grecians , the Greciatii from the Egyptians, and 
 the ^^j'/'^/^i^i from the people of God. PerftUs 
 
 si pot is es vitio nigrum fr.tfgere theta. 
 
 They put not two to death in one day, except they 
 were guiltie of one crime, and they giue this example-, 
 If a man had lien with the Priefts daughter, he and (he 
 were not put to death both in one day, becaufc Ihc was 
 guiltie ofa greater (innc then he, therefore (he was to 
 be burnt quicke, but he was not to be put to death that 
 day 3 neither was he burnt quicke as (he was. 
 
 How came it to pafle then that they put Chrift and 
 the two theeves to death in one day, feing Chrift was 
 condemned for affcding the Kingdome,and the theeves 
 forthcft r 
 
 Chrift and the two theeves were condemned for one 
 fault becaufe they were ^(yjct^a/, troublers of the peace 
 ofthcKin^dome-, and therefore the theife fiid, thou 
 art cVtS di/Iaj xftixMin the (ame condemnation, Luke 3^3 -40 . 
 Barrdas wasamiirrhererand fofhonld hauedycd by 
 the fword, but becaufe he made infurredion and trou- 
 bled the common peace, therefore he was to be cruci- 
 fied. And the Hebrewes call thefc [periz^im ] efra5iores, 
 and the Rabbins called them lijliny from the Greeke^ 
 word A»f$Jr, they tookc armes to trouble the peace of the 
 Common-wealth, and they ufed to crucifie all thefe 
 who troubled the Kingdome and madeinfurredion. 
 
 CHAP- 
 
Oj their capitall puniflments. 
 
 5» 
 
 CHAPTER XL. 
 
 Of their Capitall pimiflinients. 
 
 I o s H. 7. 25. JuJali Ifracl floncJ him with floues, 
 and hwiicd them ^^tth fire ajttr thty had gloried 
 them ^Mh ftoms. 
 
 T Here were fundry forts of punilLments infli(ficd 
 upon malcfadors by the houlc of judgemcnc a- 
 mong the letvcs.Somi: of them were burnr/ome 
 of them were ftrangled, forac of them were ftoned^and 
 fome of them were beheaded, and feme of them were 
 drowned. 
 
 He rhar lay with his mother, or daughter in law the 
 wife of his fonne, or with a maide that was betrothed. 
 Dent. 22.24. Or if a woman bowed downe to a beaft, 
 Levit.2o.i6.{oi\\cblafpbemerjLevit,2^. 14. and I- 
 doUtcr, Detit. ly,^. So hewhooflfered hisfeed to3/^- 
 lec/j, Levit,2o. 2. Hethathad rhefpirit of divination or 
 was a wizard, Z^T7>. 20.27. He that profaned the Sab- 
 bath, he that curfed his father or his mother, Levit. 2 o. 
 p. fo the difobedient fonne was ftoned to death. Deut. 
 2 1 . 2 1 . He t hat perfwaded or enticed others to idolatry , 
 Deut. 1 3. 1, all thefc were Honed to death. 
 
 Firft the Pricfts daughter if fhe commirtcd adulterie. 
 Secondly he who lay with his owne daughrer.Thirdly 
 he who lay with hisfonncs wife. Fourthly he who lay 
 with his daughters daughter, or with the daughter of 
 his wiues daughter. Fifthly he who lay with his mo- 
 ther in law, or with the mother of his mother in 
 law, or hce who lay with the mother of his father^ 
 in law, his wife being ycc aliue • even all thefe 
 
 were 
 
 who were floocd* 
 
 Who were burnt. 
 
i5x 
 
 OJ the Mktali ljn> of Mo ses. Lib*i 
 
 Who were beheaded. 
 Who were ftrao^ed* 
 
 were burnt. lojh.j, i y . Hethat is taken mth a curfedth'mg 
 fjAllhe burnt whhfre, and verf.i%. all ifrael ftoned him 
 withftonesy firft he was ftoned, and then burnt, 
 
 Thofe who killed were belieadedj and thofc who fell 
 away to Idolatry. 
 
 The fourth fort of punifhment was ftranglingjw'** was 
 thelightcft fortof punifhment capital among the lewes* 
 Firft he who did ftrike his father or his mother. Sccodly 
 he who ftole a man in Ijrael. D^«^.24.7,Thirdly any old 
 man who hearkened not to the voice of the SyncdrioH. 
 Fourthly a falfe Prophet ; and he who lay with another 
 mans wife. Fifrly^he who defiled the Pricfts daughter^ 
 all thefc were ftrangled. And the letves fay^whercfoever 
 this punifliment is fci dowi^yUt his hloi^dh n^on his $wnt 
 head, it is to be underftood of ftoning ^ but where the 
 phrafeisfownd,/^//'/*"?^/^ ^^^ ^^^^^, and the punifli- 
 ment not fer downe in particular^ then it is to be under- 
 ftood of ftrangling.But this holdeth nor^it is faid I.xod. 
 21. 12. he that fmiteth a man that he dieJJullfurely bee put 
 t0 death * fo it is faid, that the adulterer fnali die the 
 dcath5yet he was not ftrangled but ftoned,£.t;(ry('. 1^.40, 
 loh.S^/^'). 
 
 This ftrangling the Romanes changed into crucifying^ 
 which was called [^^^^fph] crudfige/e, and the croiTe 
 was called [ ^{eceph ] crux, and [gnetz] arbor, and the 
 GreekescaWcd it iuJiiiH^ufxeif lignnm gemin/iw, 
 
 Laftly drowning, M at. iS. 6. It were better that a miL 
 
 ftene were hanged abont his necke, and 'bat he were drowned 
 
 inthemidfloftheSea\ and the Greekcs had xaWoylt^juay, 
 
 they were put in a chcft of lead, and (unkc in the Sea, as 
 
 Cafanhon flacweth out of ^thenans. 
 
 What fortof punifliment is meant (7^;^. 17. I4.^<? that 
 is not circumcijed, that fotde (ball bee cut offfiom his peo- 
 plc^'f 
 
 The Hebrewes expound this fort of punifliment di- 
 
 Crux, 
 merfi; 
 
 V V 
 
Of their capkall pmipmerjts. 
 
 J3 
 
 vcrfly. Kimchi faich, he fhall be puniflicd by : he Lord, 
 biuheaddcth,thatheis much miflaken whothinkcrh 
 thar the child not being circumciffd is fechidcd from 
 thehf-cto come. Mol'es Cotzcnfis thinkcth, that thcfe 
 who were not circiimcifcd the eight day, flioiild dye 
 without children, alkiding to that place Z.rT.7/. 20. 20. 
 But all of them agree in this that the punillimcnc is in- 
 flidedbytheLord. 
 
 Ex$d, 31.14. ivl^ofoe'ver dcth snj rvorke on the Sabiatb 
 day hefha/Uc cutoff' from his people y and bee fur dy put to 
 death, by cutting of here is meant, cutcing offby the 
 Magilirate, why fhould it not then be fo underflood in 
 that place C7r». 17. 14, fo Levit. 20. 5. if any goe after 
 rvizards, I mil fet mjfaceagainflhim, andent him off-^ by 
 cutting off \\Qxc is meant, to be cut offby the Magiftratc, 
 whyisitnotfothentobcunderftood in chat place of 
 Genefis before mentioned ? 
 
 KjMajmone anfvvereth to thefc places, diftinguifhing 
 betwixt the manifeft tranigreirion,2nd the hidden tranf- 
 greflion of the Lavv,if onedid violate the Sabbath with 
 a hie hand, and if there were witnefTes, and he were ad- 
 moniflied before not to doc foj then he was cut o5 by 
 the hand of the Magiftrate j but if he was not admoni- 
 flied fecretly before, and did tranfgrcffe, then hee was 
 cut offby the hand of the Lord. But wee muft diftin- 
 guifhbetwixrthefephrafesZ^i;/?. 17. 10. and 21. 6./ 
 jhallcut off that fo»le, and thoujhalt cut off that (otile-^Exod. 
 22.18. thoH [halt net (tiffer a rvttch to line, but when hee 
 fayth, / win fet my felfc agamft that fonlc^ which eat eth 
 blood, and rviUcnt bim off from mj people, then it is meant, 
 that by his owne hand imnrdiatcly hee will cut him 
 off. 
 
 But what fort of cutting off by the hand of God is 
 meant here 1 
 
 It is not meant of any bodily punifhmcntinflided 
 X upon 
 
 / 
 
 O^ji^li. 
 
 tyfnfx^. 
 
 Difference tctwixtrficCc 
 twophrales, / ^^U €Mt 
 of 8ic aod thm/hdh cut 
 off&c. 
 
 £iuefl. 
 
 Anfy 
 
 TV. 
 
154 OftheludkiallLni^oJMosES. Libi. 
 
 upon their bodies, or upon their poftcritie, as the lerves 
 interpret it, but of excommunication and fecluding 
 them from the Church, So Calvin, Junius^Dcodati ex- 
 pound ir. 
 
 CHAPTER XLII. 
 
 Why they gauc wine to thofe who were go- 
 ing to be executed, 
 
 P R o V . 31.6. ^tm ^me unto thofe that he of an hea- 
 Vk heart. 
 
 T 
 
 'Hey u fed to doe three things to them who were 
 condemned. Firft, they gaue them wine to drinke 
 to comfort them, i^mos 2,8. They dmnke thc^ 
 wmeefthe condemned in the honfe of their God'^ that is, 
 they drankc the moft excellent wine^for fuch wine they 
 gauc to the condemned. Secondly, they ufcd to apply 
 efjfc/Trovjfofc wooll, which the Chirurgians apply to 
 wounds to mitigatetheirpaine,bccaufctheir death was 
 a lingering death. Thirdly, they ufcd to hold odorife- 
 rous canes or recdcs to their nofe to rcfrelh their 
 bra'ncs. 
 
 But fee what mifcrable comfoi rers the lewes were to 
 Chriil, Z,//^^iaith l^if^v^itp^ovy they derided himy Luk. 23. 
 ?y,forinftcadofwine, imy gane him vinegar and gait 
 f^(^/;^/A:^, vvhichwasa moft bitter (ort of diinkc j and 
 the L^rd faith Icr, g.i'^.ImUfeedihis people even with 
 wormweod J and giue them rvAter ef gall to drinke . And for 
 oto-^To^ch^y gaue him Say«;rtf», hyfopc tyed about arced 
 and dipped in vincgcr, and they gaue it hira not to 
 quench his thirfl, but to fmell it.-indcrilion. 
 
 > 7 hey 
 
They gone »/>tf to thofe that "iptre to he executed. 
 
 'T5 
 
 T/jcy gme him rvifjc to dri?}ke mingled with myrhe, but 
 he received It not ,M tirk ,1') »17, . Chii:l would nor drinke 
 ihiscnp mingled with mynhc f for it inroxicaccd the 
 bniinc , that he might b'j fcnfibleof the paine which he 
 was to liiffer for us. It is n great judgement to be beaten 
 and not tofecIeitjPr^'v. 23. 55. The Lord wliowcnt 
 willingly to death, did wilHngly drinke the cuppcof 
 Gods wrath for us -and therefore he was unwilh'ng to 
 drinke thiscuppe^which would hauc made him fcnfe- 
 leflcofthepaine. 
 
 They gaue him hylfope in ftead of wooll which 
 fliould luue mitigated his paine, the tender mercies of the 
 wicked arc crnell. Frov, 12.10. 
 
 Chrift fuffered in all his fenfes, in his taft, they gauc 
 him venci^er mixed with gall; in his feeling, whereas 
 they fliould haue applied foft wooll, and bound up his 
 wounds,&mitigated his paine^they applied but hyfopc 
 fo in his hearing, he heard their bitter mockesand fcof- 
 fing. And as he felt the grievous paineofthecroffein 
 all his fenfes,fo the wicked fliall fuffcr the paines and 
 torments of hell in all their fenfes. 
 The conclufion of this is,fin is fwect in the beginning, 
 but bitter in the end«, Adam did cateafweet fruit, but 
 here is vineger and gall a bitter potion offered to Chrifl: 
 for it ; the lipfes efafirAnge worn An drop as an hony combe, 
 and her mouth is [moother then ojle, but her end is bitter ^ 
 wormrvood.flmrfeasA two. edged [word y Pro. 5.5. 
 
 They giuehim hyfope § hyfope was the laft purgati- 
 on and fprinkling when the leper was brought into the 
 Campeagaine.-and -D^i/;^ alludeth to this, Pfal. 51. 
 wafl) mee^with hyfope. So Chrifts death muft purge us 
 from all our finncs, and bring us into the focietie of the 
 Saints of God,that there we may dwell forever. 
 
 X 2 
 
 CHAP 
 
 Conclujlon^ 
 
156 
 
 The time that they cn- 
 tred CO beSouldiers. 
 
 Of the Judkiall Latf of Moses. L i b. i. 
 
 CHAPTER XLIII. 
 Of their VVarrcs. 
 
 D E V T. 10. lo. Whenthoucommflmare to a Qtk 
 tofi^ht agdnft it^ then prockimt peace <vnto it^ 
 
 FIrft let usconfidcr in their warrcs, the time when 
 they went to battell $ fecondly, the manner how 
 they pitched about the Tabernacle; thirdly, the 
 manner how they marched when the Camp removed •, 
 fourthly^ the Proclamation made to them at their re- ' 
 moving- fiftly, the conditions of peace offered to the c- 
 ncmie^fixtlyj what they did before they joyned bat- 
 tell 5 and laftly, the fong which they had after the vic- 
 torie. 
 
 rirft, what time they cntrcd to be Souldicrs :* the 
 Levites entred to their Miniftery when they were thir- 
 tieycares5iV//w.4.42. ButtheSouldiers entred when 
 they were twentieyeares, and they left off when they 
 were fifcie -none went to the warres but they who pay- 
 cdthchaifefhekcll; the Levites were exempted, bc- 
 caufc they ferved the Lord in the Tabernacle, they nei- 
 ther payed this halfc flickell^nor yet went to the warres. 
 Women likewife were exempted. She thattarrietfjat 
 home^ divideih th^(^o)le^?fd. 63 . 1 2 . So were the weakc, 
 fickc,and infirrae, the yong^ and the old under twcnrie 
 and aboue fiftie • fo the capiiues, and Idolaters, all thefe 
 w^cre exempted, none of them payed thehalfe ilickcll, 
 or went to the warres. 
 
 Secondly, when they pitched about the Tabernacle, 
 they pitched their Tents with their faces towards it, 
 Num,! 2. becaufe of the refped that they carried to it. 
 
 They 
 
Ofthetr IVarres. 
 
 '57 
 
 They picchcd round about the Tabernacle wl}cn they 
 rcrtcd in their Tents 5 and Z)4T7^alIudeth to this, Pfal. 
 76. II. Let ali that he abdtit him, bring prefects ftot0 lAm 
 that ou^ht t0 he feare J -^ there were ihvcc Tribes vponc- 
 vcry quarter ; Tfij4,I/lacharyand Zahulonnpon the Eaft ; 
 Ruhen, Simeeny and 6'44'upon the South •, Ffhraim^ Ma- 
 ;^4//?, and ^^/^^w/;> upon the Wefl: \ DAn^ K^jher, and 
 Nep/jthAlf upon the North, A'r/w. 23. 10. IVh^cannum- 
 herthefonrthpArt of IfrAcl < Here is an allufion to the 
 Campe as it was divided in foure quarters. 
 
 There were three Tribes on every quarter,anda fpace 
 betwixt them and the Tabernacle, and CMofes and Aa- 
 r^7?and the Prietts upon the Eaftjthe CoAthites upon the 
 South ; the Gerfonites upon the Wcftjand the Mtr Antes 
 upon the North ; thefe lay betwixt the Tribes and the 
 Tabernac Ic to watch the holy place ; So betwixt Gods 
 throne and the foure and twcntie Elders compalfing it, 
 wercfcnrelivingcreAttires full Bf eyes, Rev. 6, lo. 
 
 In the firft place luJxh pitcKcd and removed firft, 
 r»Jah got the firft place, of him the Kings were to 
 come, he marched firft, he facrificed firft, Nnmb,j. 1 2 . 
 luJAh g2uc a Lyon in his Colours. Themiftocles faid, 
 it was better to haue a Lyon to be a Caprainc to a com- 
 pany of Hjirts, than to haue a company of Lyons and a 
 Hart to be their Captaine: The Lyon is firft [Gur^ Ca- 
 tulpfs Leoni4,x\\QV\ he is [Ccphir'] cum incipit prxdari,\w\\er\ 
 he beginneth to catch the prey, and then [\z\s[LAbht'\ 
 when' he grovveth old. Firft, Itiddh was the Lyons 
 whclpc in lofhuAbs time, loj]), i. when they went out 
 firft to Conquer the Land; then he was Cephir in Da. 
 vids time 5 :*ind thirdly, he was [LAbhi^ Corhtns Led in 
 SAiomons\\me. 
 
 And in placing of thefe Tribes, ye ftiall obfcrue that 
 alwaycs with the feebler Tribes there is a warrc-likc 
 and a couragious Tribe placed, as with I[fachAr and Za- 
 
 X 5 b'dlon 
 
 The priVilcdgci of 
 hUah. 
 
 ^J37 Uocwdatm. 
 
 When lud^k v?af the 
 Lyons v?hcIp:,theLy. 
 orijand the fierce Lyon. 
 
.58 
 
 A warrclikc Tribe pla- 
 ced vritb the more fee- 
 ble. 
 
 py^ Sivtl^c 
 
 
 n» ^^PHAml^Jdexter. 
 
 Of theludiciali La"^ ofM o s e s. L i b-i- 
 
 ^«/^;^ two fccbic Tribes, luciai isphccd^ Iffacf?4rwzs 
 dull like the AfTc, mdlcvedte ceutcb betvi-^fene two bur- 
 def?s,Gen,^9, 14. So/W^.15. i^- IVhy abcdeft thoHd- 
 mongsi the jheep'fQlds, tohtAre the bUattngofthe fitckes 
 ( or delighting te whi(t[e by the floe kes ) having no mrnde to 
 belpe thy brethren tn the rvarres. Zahtd&n had no skill in 
 the wanes, he dwelt by thcSea-fide^and gaue himfelfc 
 onely to (hipping^ therefore W^/* was joyncd to helpc 
 thcfe two vveake Tribes j foin that vifion, £/i. 21.7. 
 The Afje ^ndthe Camellare joyned together 5 the CamcU 
 fignifyingthe CMedes, the moregcnerous people, and 
 the AlTe the Perflans^ the more dull people. 
 
 In the fecond companie was Ruben, Simeon, and Gad-^ 
 Ruben Hnjlableas water, Gen, 45^, 4. So Simeon a weakc 
 Tribe divided in I Acob and fcattered in ifrael, Gen.^g, 7. 
 now CO helpc thcfe they had the warre-like Tribe of 
 C7ii^ joyned with them, C^^. 49. ip. Gadjedudjegnden^ 
 nu vehn jagnd gnakabh, Gad a troupe jljali overcome him, 
 hut he ^all overcome at the laft t the men o£Gad, were 
 mightie m'en ofvoarre, And had faces like Lyons, i Chron. 
 12. 8. 
 
 In the third companie were £/^^r^/;?;?, C^fana/Je^and 
 Benjamin, and Ephraim the moft warrclikc of the three, 
 Ephraim had skill to handle the Bow, Pfal, 78,9. but Ben- 
 ]amin was[/f^^r:W]he could fling with both the hands. 
 I Chron. 12.2. 
 
 -In the fourth companie were Dan, i^ [fer, znd Ncph- 
 thali 5 and of thefc three, Dan wiis the moft valianr ; 
 Zahulon and Nepkt halt were a people that jeoparded their 
 Hues unto the death, ludg 5.18. but Dan was their Cap- 
 taine,hecameintofauethctailc of thehoaft, and he 
 was called the gathering hoaft ; and the Lord alludcth 
 to this forme, Efa. 51.11. Jwtllgoe before you and gather 
 you in : they left noncof the weakebchinde them. Num. 
 12.15. and Miriam was flnit out of the Carape kwcn 
 
 dav^es 
 
J > 
 
 Oftkir Wanes. 
 
 59 
 
 >daycs for Leprofic, and rhc people journeyed nor, till 
 (j\!/r/.im was brought in againiiDuv/^J Aludcth to this, 
 Pfal.^j. lo. 7 hough my (At her and fny mother f})Otdd fer- 
 fdke me jet thou rvilt gA'.hcr me up : AniAlck cut off the tAile 
 of the Hojly Dciic.25. 17. thc/carc culled die hmimoJi 
 oftheHojlJojlwo. ip. 
 
 Every one of thefc quarters liad their C. ptaine, and 
 he was the wifcftand moftcouragious, iox llrcngthand 
 counlett Are for the warres , Prov , 10.5. 2 Sam, 2^. 8. the 
 Tachwoi^iteSox his wifedouie is [loJbel/eafi^^Uc fat in the 
 Counccll, and for his valour and courage he is called 
 Had:aoi\\^Eznltej thatiSj who delighted toliftuprhc 
 fpcarc; young and raili youths arc not fie to be Cap- 
 taincs, fuch as was Alexander xhQG\Q:xx^ wlrO ran vio- 
 lently rather thorow the world^ than by skill or wife- 
 dome, therefore D^;?. 8. 21. he is called Hircus cipra- 
 rum, that is, a young Coat. 
 
 There were foure memorable things to be obferved 
 in this Campc 5 firfl:, their order ^ fccondly,their cle m- 
 linefTc j thirdly, Salus cajlramctantmm -, and laflly, how 
 the Lord provided meat and cloath for them. 
 
 Firft, the order that was in this Campc ; tliis was A - 
 cies bene oid/nata, and God who is the God of order 
 and not of confufion fer them in this order. Balaam faw 
 this when he faid, AV/w.24. 5 . How goodly are thy Tents, 
 O Jacob y and thy Tabernacles O ifrael. As the v allies arc^ 
 they (jir€adfs7thy as Gardens by the River fide, a^s the trees 
 of Lion-aloes J rvhieh the Lord hath planted, and as Cedar 
 trees he fide the waters. 
 
 Seco' d'y, Mund/ties, thcckancnefitandnearneirc of 
 this Campc, for the Lord com.manded them v;hen they 
 were to cafe nature to goc vvithoutihe Campe, and to 
 take ;? padle with them, "and dig in the ground to cover 
 
 their 
 
 excrements Dait.22.i2 
 
 Thirdly, 
 
 Erery one of rhr CJuar 
 tcrs hi6 ihcir Capcaine 
 
 rdiUy turn figmjttdtur d» 
 HimaltHndtcn:r$tmijf(y 
 Geo. g8. 7. 
 
 The orJcr of tHii 
 Campc. 
 
\6o 
 
 Of the Midall Law 0/ M o s e s. L i b.i. 
 
 The Lord provided 
 meat and cletbs for 
 this Campe. 
 
 
 T hirdly 5 Salu^ caflrAmctanttnm.thcre was none feeble in 
 their Trihesy Pfal. 105. 37. andpestuusnonfuitfer^nen. 
 tatu^Sy ihyfootedidnetfrveUthefefortieyeareSy Z)^«r.8.4. 
 
 Fourthly, the Lord provided well for this Catnpe, 
 both meat and cloths ; meat. He rained downe(JManna 
 from the beavenr, and fed them with the bread ofi^nge Is, 
 and for their clothes thej waxed not old. Dent. 8.4. And 
 it is moft probable that their cloaths did grow with 
 them as they grew, & thchjhoes waxed not old upon their 
 feets, Deut.2p . 5. Their lliocs did grow with their feet, 
 and it feemcth that the childrens clothes were made of 
 the clothes of them who died. 
 
 The fourc Captaines pitched their Tents at the foure 
 corners of the Campe, /#i^^ pitched in the Northeaft 
 corner '^ Ruben in the Southeaft j Epbraim on the South- 
 weft J and Dan on the Northweft corner. Num. 2 . 2. E- 
 verj man of the children oflfraelflyaS pitch by bis own (Ian- 
 dard, with the Enfigne ef their fathers honfcfarre off about 
 thcTabernack of the Congregation jhall they pitch. 
 
 ■I W II I W *■ 
 
Of their Wma. 
 
 \6 
 
 A figure to fliew the Enfigaes, Motto's, and 
 order of the Tribes pitching about the Tabernacle, 
 
 RetMrnCy O Lcrd, wuo the m^tiy thoupmds of Ifraet. Num. I o. 3 (T. 
 WEST. 
 
 EAST. 
 
 Rife Hfy O Lord^ and let thtne enemies h Jittered, Num. 10. g 5. 
 
 Y Wheii 
 
\6i 
 
 Of the hdiddl Ln> o/lA OSES. L i b-i. 
 
 mDntufiri, 
 
 Their Cclouri ffcrc 
 tntwtrablecotlic Hones 
 iii ji4r9tu brefiplate. 
 
 In their Fnfignes tkty 
 hid the Emblems of 
 Beaiis. 
 
 Their Motto'i in their 
 Eniignes were out of 
 the Tcftatnenc of 74r£^, 
 or of the fong of M^fii. 
 
 The Lofd was their 
 Gen:raU« 
 
 When they arofe to march they fpread their Colours, 
 and they faid, VcxilUbifnus in nemineDeinojlri, in the 
 name $f$ur God we mllfet up our Banners, Pfal.a 0.5 . 
 
 They had then- Colours, their Enfigncs, and their 
 Motto's. 
 
 Firft, their Colours; their Colours were according 
 to the Colours of the ftones in the breallplacc of Aaron: 
 W^Z'gauc a grcenc Colour hkc the Smarag : Ruben z 
 red Colour like the SArdius ; EfhrAtm a golden Colour 
 like the chryfolite 5 Dan gaue partie coloured of white 
 and red like the Ia(^er, 
 
 Their Enfignes were • firft, Tudah gauc a Lyon ; Rh^ 
 hen the head of a man, bccaufe he was the firft borne, 
 and the head of the htnilk-^Ephrafm gaue the head of an 
 Oxe, becaufc he was the fonnc oflofephy who was cal- 
 led Bes Dei, Deut. 33.17. H if glory is like thefrfibng of 
 hisBnUocke • and Ban gaue an Eagle in his Colours, be- 
 caufc the Eagle is an enemy to Serpents, the Serpent 
 fhould not be put in his Colours but the Eigle, an ene- 
 my to the Serpent \ Danfljall judge his people. Gen 4p. 
 16. Dan is a Lyons rvhelpe, hejhall leape from Bafban. 
 Here he is commended both for his wifcdomc and his 
 ftrength, the Serpent doth not expreffe thefe two well, 
 but the Eagle doth exprefTe them very fi:ly . 
 
 Thirdly , their Motto, luda's Motto was this ^ luda is 
 aLyonsrvbelpe^ Gen. 49. 8. Rtihenh^diXm^Vnfiable like 
 Tvater, Gen.4p. 4, Ephraims Motto was, his glorie is Uke 
 theprflingofhis Bullocke, Denr. 33. id. Danhadthis 
 Mono^he Ih^ll beaSerpentby the way, an Adder in the 
 path, and fo tvery one of the Tribes had their Mot- 
 to. 
 
 The Lord as their Generall dwdt: in the midft of their 
 Campe, and his Enfignes were the C/W and the pillar 
 offire-jthc Ckud to dire«f} them by day,and the pillarhy 
 night, then he was the guide of their youth, lere. 3. 4. 
 
 The 
 
Of their Wanes. 
 
 The motto whicluhcygaue him was this. Mi camoeh^t 
 kdclohim lehovd^quisficut th Ieh$va inter Deos .flnd hence 
 they made tlic name of the MacchAbies,Mn»,Cdph^Bcthy 
 l$d : and they were called Mdcbet at the firfl:, and after- 
 ward J4acchab.ti ; and like unto this was that abbrevia- 
 tion, AgU.attdgncbber legn$Um Ad^ndi/Tuf^rtU in £tcr. 
 uum D$minc^. 
 
 When they marched, they kept not the fame order 
 as when they pitched about the Tabernacle, for when 
 they marched, /«^*i, l(fdchar, and Zabnlon went before , 
 and the Gerfemtes mdihz Merarites next them fct for- 
 ward, bearing the Tabernacle, iV^w.io, 17. In thefc- 
 cond place came Ruben, Simeon^ and GadyVjho lay upon 
 the South J and next them came the Cohdthites with the 
 Arke, A^i^/w. 10. 21. After them EphraimjBenjdmin,and 
 LMdndffc; andZ>ii'i//Walludethtothis,/'/4/. 80. 2. Be- 
 fire Eplrdim and Benjdmin andCMdndfJeh^^Jlirreupthj 
 firengtb, and come and fdne US', he faith, before Ephratm, 
 for when they carried the Ai ke Ephraim came behindc 
 the Arke,and the Arke was before him, and when they 
 rcfted^f/'^r^/w was upon the Weft fide of the Arke, 
 which iVw/ff. 2. 18. \scd\\Qd[^dmmdlj]the Seawdrdyht- 
 caufe the Sea lay towards the Weft, fo that the Arke 
 both when they pitched and when they marched was 
 ever before Benjamin, Ephraimj & Mandffeh. In the laft 
 place came E>any Affer, and Nephtbali:^ Dan was in r!ie 
 Rearcward of all rhcir Camps throughout their Hofts, 
 Num.\o.2^. 
 
 When they marched AfcendehdrJtchAwufl})!^^ Exod, 
 X J. 1 8. AfjHila (Ir Symmachtfs, ^cL7t\%GfAiQi, <j,v/ qtuntam 
 cc/idm hdbebant cinciam ^ becaufe they carried tlicir 
 fword at the fif t rib, but Theodofton rrannateth i -zsifXTKLi- 
 fo»li;,-hcy went fine in rankes,when they marched they 
 were fiid to be Accin^ii^ Ccn. 49, 1 9. Ntrm, 32. 17. 
 I Ki^g. 10. II. Andiy4/tfW(?;^aIludcchtothis Prov 
 
 Y 2 
 
 30. 
 
 ~i 
 
 dhSm niDD:) »D 
 
 ni'\r\' 
 
 >D2D 
 
 Thfir marching wai 
 different from their pit- 
 ching about the Taber- 
 nacle. 
 
 mai 
 
 The manner of their 
 Marching. 
 
164 
 
 Of the Judiciall Lal» 0/ M o s e s. L i b. i. 
 
 In their marching they 
 made a Proclamation 
 for fourcTorti of peo- 
 ple. 
 
 VVhatnewhotifcwas 
 meant in this FrocU- 
 matioti. 
 
 t 
 
 jr. fpeaking of the horfc girc in his loincs, awarhkc 
 beaft^fic for the battell^and contrary to this is difcin^Hs 
 when they lay afide their armour. 
 
 Thirdly, chey made a Proclamation in the Campe, 
 that he who had built a new houfc, and had not dedica- 
 ted it, fhould goc backe : Secondly, if he had planted a 
 Vineyard, and had not made it common,hc fliould goe 
 backe : thirdly, if he had betrothed a wife, and had not 
 lien with her, he (hould goe backe : and fourthly, they 
 cryed that all thofc who were fearfull and faint heancd 
 fhould rerurne. 
 
 He who built a new houfe, and had not dedicated it, 
 he fliould goe backe, which they expounded thus,if he 
 had built a new houfe,eit:her for his dwelling,or for his 
 Cattell, or his Cotnc, then he was to goe baclcc to it, 
 but if he had built a new houfe for pleafure, and let it 
 and taken hyre for it, then he was not to goe backe. 
 
 Secondly, if he had planted a Vineyard and had not 
 made it comraon,then he was to goe backejwhere there 
 is an Allufion to that forme fet downe in the Law, that 
 the firft three years after that a man had planted a Vine- 
 yard, he might not eat of the fruits thereof, then the 
 fourth yeare they were the Lords, and in the fift ycare 
 they were made common, and then turned to the plan- 
 ters ownc ufe,and it was all one whether he planted the 
 
 \ 
 
 Vineyard, bought the Vineyard, or bad gotten it by 
 inheritance or by gift. 
 
 Thirdly, if he had betrothed a wife, and had not lien 
 with her, whether fliee had beeneamaideorawidow, 
 he was to returne home : and this Immuniric from the 
 warrcs Lifted for a whole yeare to thofe who were new 
 married i but they fay, if the high Pricfi: had marred a 
 widowMie was not exempted, fo if an inferiour Pneft 
 had married a repudiate woman, or a common ifraelnc 
 if he had married a baftard, then he was not exempted. 
 
 Fourchly 
 
Oftkif Wanes. 
 
 .65 
 
 Fourthly ^all thi)lc who were fcarfull and faint-hear- 
 ted, Q^i njollis efl cor^e, HcbrJifCyhc fliould returnc, le^^ 
 hcwdke hishrcthrens hcdrt faint alfo, Deut. 20. So all 
 thofc who wcrcguilric of any crin.c were fent away, 
 for finnc alwaycs makes a trembling and a faint heart, 
 butthemifery is now that the moft lewd take them- 
 fcluesto this calling, /'/i/.68. 30. Rebuke the company ef 
 the Ifr.nemcny HchrAtce, rebuke the heafis of the reedes ^ 
 the Lord accounteth thofc profane Souldiers for all 
 their fpeares but like beads amongft the reeds, there 
 arc few like unto the Centurion, or Cornelw^ who hauc 
 good Souldiers. 
 
 CiJcon made a Proclamation, Wf. 6. Whofoeveris 
 fearefull, let him returne, and fo there rer^atned btitten 
 thou/and-.and he tryed his Souldiers againc, and all that 
 bowed dovvne to drinkc he fent them avvay,& he tookc 
 with him onely ihofe who lapped like dodges, which 
 were but three hundred. 
 
 Whether made he choife of thefc as the moft coward- 
 ly, or the moft couragious ? 
 
 It is commonly hclc-cn that they wcrethe moft cou- 
 ragious who lapped like doggcs, and lay not downeto 
 glut themfclucs; but if we will looke to the Lordsin- 
 tention hei c^we i\:?.\\ fee that the moil feeble were kept 
 here, and not the nr.c ft couragious, for the Lord would 
 not hauc I/rael okr?g^,c here, and to fay, Mine owne 
 hand hath faved me, lad^, 7, 2, The Lord would onely 
 iiauethoAvhole pray ft of the V.doiy. Now whether 
 made it more for the prai/c* of God,whcn he overcame 
 with a few cowards, than if he had overcome with a 
 number of valiant Soulcieis : were not »hcy moft co- 
 wardly, who durft not lie clowne to tike kafurc to 
 drinker But ran and lapped as rh:* dogs doe about iV/- 
 /u^ ; the Lord made choiie of the moft f aref ull and co- 
 wardly for his glorie • Bur Marcns Craijus amongft the 
 
 Y 3 Romans^ 
 
 All that were knonne 
 for notorious flnncri, 
 were dilcbargcd from 
 the warrci. 
 
 Oidi^iu Proclimatioa. 
 
 
i66 
 
 Of the Luiiciali Lj^ of Moses. Lib-i 
 
 Thereatetwo forK of 
 wincff. 
 
 RfimAHSyCaLuCcd to let bloud of the cowards, & he giues 
 this to be the reafbn, that that bloud which they would 
 not flied in defence of their Countrey, fhould now be 
 flied to their difgrace and fhamc. 
 
 They had two forts of warres; the firft were M/a 
 f^ontanea^ and the fecond was beUafr^epi, new marri- 
 ed men and thofe who planted a vineyard wereexemp- 
 ted from the firft warre, but not from the fecond warre 
 which wasagainft the Capfoamts, the Bridcgroorac was 
 not exempted from this neither. 
 
 Founhly, before they^joyned battle with the enemy 
 to deftroy them or to facke their Citie, they offered 
 conditions ofpeace to the enemies that were not to be 
 deftroyed, if they fought peace of them $ we haue one 
 example, in the Cherethitesy that were Davids guard ^ 
 they were called Cureu by Firgily Curetnm allahimur 
 eras : So they were called Cretenfes^ thefe came of the 
 Phenicians or PhiliBins , Creta was a Colonic belonging 
 to them, fee c//^7, 27. 12. Fbenice which is a haven of 
 C/eet.Deut.20 . 1 o .And the conditions were three efpe- 
 cially. Firft^thatthey fhould receiue the feven precepts 
 oCNoah : Secondly, that they fhould be tributaries to 
 them J And thirdly, thatthey fhould bee fcrvants to 
 them. 
 
 The Moahites and \^mmonites were flill excepted 
 Betit. 3. 3. but Beta. 2. 9. dijlrejji not the Moabitesnei^ 
 ther contend mth them in battle j how then fhall wee re- 
 concile thcfe two places, when hee bids them not to 
 fecke the peace of the f^mmenite. 
 
 The reconciliation is this, thou fhalt not feeke the 
 ^^nccoiihc Moabite 01 Ammoniteyh\M if they feeke it 
 of thee, then thou fhalt not diflrefTe them, nor contend 
 withthrminbattell. 
 
 If they would not receiue the peace offered, then 
 they cryedj dedatfe qui vfilt, fugiat qui vtdtyfHgnet qui 
 vttlt. Bc- 
 
 Obje^. 
 
 Anfrf* 
 
 IM him flit thdtwtUpe. 
 
Ofthek Wanes. 
 
 x67 
 
 Before they jo) ncd bactcll they comforted the Soul- 
 dicrs after this in.mner, trufi in him who is the Saviour of 
 I[raclinafji:&i9rt, Icr. 14. 8. this day thoii fightcft, fro 
 confcjuonevnitAtis (livin.tj qnod deu^ ttnus ^;7,thac thy 
 God IS onc^ihcTc{'orL\thoH way e/fiarrie thy life in thy 
 hAndfccurdy, lob. 15.4. and thinkc neither upon thy 
 witenorthy children^butputthccnrcof them out of 
 thy heart. And rix Apofile alludcth to this, 2 7'/w.2.4. 
 tbathcwhoendhtothervArrcSy entan^ieth not himfelf<L^ 
 rvith thiCArestfthuwcrld. And they exhorted them to 
 caft the care of their houfcs, wiues, children, and fami- 
 lie upon the Lord^ who will provide for them ; i Sam. 
 25,28.29. The Lord will provid'! afure houfefor my Lord 
 the Kmg, hecaufe he fights the battles of the Lord^ and his 
 foute [lull be bound up in the bundle of life. 
 
 When they marched nccrer their eneraic, they r^i- 
 fed ihc duft with their fcere which was the ncereft figne 
 ofwarrc; and Chriftalladcth tothis forme Mat, 10. 
 when yoti come into a hotife oftr yojir peace ^ and if they re- 
 fufe itjjhake off the duH of your feete, and let your peace re- 
 turnefoyour fclfe: when the enemies were overcome, 
 they fell downc at the Conquerours fecte, and fecmed 
 to licke the dnj} under his feete^ Pfai 1 8 . 
 
 And fo they ufcd to C3ft a fire-brand within the c. 
 nemics land, and the Prophet obadiah alludeth to this, 
 I'erf. 18 there (hall not one he Ic^t aliue in the hou^eof E- 
 fAu,x\.Q Sevent:eix2Lr\([:iit\i^(i^(^^^jy that fli^ll carrie a 
 fire-brand. Such wererhofe/^aW^x amongft the Ro- 
 manes, who threw a fpcare into the enemies land in de- 
 fiance of the encmie. 
 
 After the vi(flory they divided the fpoile, and then 
 they fune i^^i^Mt^yOx carmen triumphaltL^. 
 
 It w;:s their mann^ r after the victory to Unv, n fong o^ 
 prc^'fv, aso1'^/rf ani Mtf^^m did, I.xod. 15. fo Uurak 
 iv^^Debcrah.Udg 5.IoX)4T'/^afrerhehad conquered c!l 
 
 his 
 
 be thdt Xfill hAiieptMCy 
 LtbimhdHt fcdct. 
 
 HetbdtntHtnuie warre 
 ^Ict him WidJ<^ W4rre. 
 
 Lam. f. 9 mdmmd 
 nojlrd fcrtmuif^dnem, 
 ide^y in ftruui* dmwjt. 
 foPIal. kt^.dntmdmtd 
 in ndnu m(4. 
 
 What they did when 
 they were at the fhockc 
 9i the battell. 
 
 Wh*n rlie fon^ of try. 
 
,i|58 
 
 Of the Mkudl Law 0/ M o s e s- L i b.i. 
 
 The women did fiog 
 diefoi^ofviAorie. 
 
 his enemies fang the eighteenth Pfalme, fo ReveUtion 
 19. when all the enemies oi the Church (liall bee fub- 
 diiedj they jhdlfmg afeng offraife to the Lambe who fit- 
 teth upon the throne. 
 
 The women efpecially did fingthis fong, and there- 
 fore Pfal.SS. 1 1 . it is [^id^gr e/it were the cojnpanjy [ham- 
 mehhajjherothi] of thofe thdtpuhlifl)edit, in the temi- 
 nine gender, of the women that publiflied it. 
 
 In this fong of viftory the King is coraracndcd^that 
 he afcended on high, andledcaptivitie captiue^and received 
 gifts or ranfomes from the CAptineSy Verf. 18. And the A- 
 poftleappHeththistoChrifts vidory over all his ene- 
 mies^ he afcended on high, and gaue gifts to men^Bphe^.^. 
 And in this fong of vidory, they fung i\{isCarmen anta. 
 haum^z fong by intercourfe^ Iwillhring againefrom Ba- 
 fan, I mil bring wy people againe from the depths of the 
 Seay Ferf.zi. They remembered thefe two deliveran- 
 ces in all their fongs of thankefgiving for deliverance : 
 firft, how the Lord delivered them out of the red Sea 5 
 and fecondly^ that deliverance from Og King of Bafhan 
 when he came againft them . 
 
 That fong of D^^^r4^,//^^*5 .firft^containeth a praife 
 to God, whogauc the vidory. Secondly, it maketh 
 mention of the inflruments which he ufedin this vi(5io- 
 ryjasthc ftarrcs. Thirdly, it condemneth thofc who 
 would not come^ as Merojh : and fourthly, it commen- 
 dcrh thofe who came willingly. And laftly, a prayer 
 againft the enenues of the Church, Verf. 28. 
 
 ThefubjedofOf^*' 
 tahs fong. 
 
 CHAP. 
 
Of their burials. 
 
 CHAPTER XLIIII. 
 Of their Burials. 
 
 G E N. 4 9 . 2 5) . And he charged them and f aid unto them, 
 1 am to he gathered to my people, hwieme mth 
 my Fathers. 
 
 IN their burials, firft, wc arc to confidcr the place 
 where they buried them ; fecondly, the ceremonies 
 which they ufed at their Burialsj thirdly, the forme 
 of their Tombes 5 fourthly, the great charges that they 
 were at in their burials-and hftly", how they comforted 
 the living after the dead were buried. 
 
 Firft, the place where they buried them, it was com- 
 monly without the Citie 5 In leruptlem they were burl- 
 cd without the Citie neare the brookcirrdV(?», Mat.ij. 
 53. Kyindman'j arofe, and cdme $t4t efthe graues yandrvent 
 into the holy Citie, and af feared there : fo the widowcs 
 fonnc oi Nairn was buried wii hout the Citie, Iw^.y. 12. 
 fo the pofTcffcd men walked amongft thegraues in fo- 
 litarie places, Mark, 4. 37. AndChrift was buried in a 
 Garden without the Citie. 
 
 They buried all of one familie together, iSam.^.i. 
 they iff^ried the hones of Saul and Jonathan in thehuriallof 
 their Fathers * fo Gen,^^, 2. therefore they were faid to 
 be gathered to their fathers • and David Aludah torhis 
 forme when he [aiih^gather me not with the wicked. Pfal. 
 30. For all the bodies of thefaithfull were bidtogc- 
 thcr^ foare their foules gathered togerlier, & this is c^A- 
 Icd^thehtrndleoflife^ iSam.i^. The Crtf^h cA<<\ ihofe 
 who were not buiicd with ihcir Fathers, dsro]oif>y;, out- 
 buried. 
 
 Z They 
 
 h 
 
 The circumfttnces that 
 were Hied in Buriali. 
 
 The place vvberetbey 
 ufcd to bar/. 
 
 Withnhomtbcy were 
 botied* 
 
^w 
 
 Of the hdidall LaHf (flAosE s. LiB-i. 
 
 The faicfafuUvfcrebu* 
 ried together. 
 
 The ftrangcrt conver- 
 tea,<Iefiredt*bebari* 
 edifiditbefatthfull. 
 
 Tiie Ceremonies in 
 
 burialL 
 
 How thcfe fvordi are 
 to be ondcrftood, he 
 tdstebt tbim the nfc*i 
 tbeBtw. 
 
 They buried the man and the wife together, as Akra. 
 hdm and S^ra in the field oiEphron,G^H. 2 5. fo lA^oh and 
 Ledh, Ifaac and Rebecca^ fo Tobias and his wife were bu* 
 ried together, T(?^.4.4. And hereby theyfignified the 
 conftancie andlouefvhich fliould be betwixt the man 
 and the wife, and that they died in the fame faith5there- 
 fore the Orthodoxe Church when they died they 
 would not be buried bcfides Heretickcs -, Sophronim 
 faid, Nolimetangere hdretice neque vivum neqne mor- 
 tunm. 
 
 They buried ftraogcrsina partby themfelaes^y^^.i. 
 18. this place they called it Kebhergdaja, fepnlchrum 
 exterorum : when the Grangers w^ere converted to the 
 faith, they dcfired to be buried with theiaithfull ; as 
 Rtuh faid to Naomi^where thou dieft there mill die and he 
 btmed,Rf{tfji.ij. 
 
 Secondly, they ufed many Ceremonies in their bu- 
 riall5firft,they/j/?f^.i 54w.31.13. 2 SAm.i.iidndthej 
 monrned and wept and fafted while even ; fo 2 Sam. 3.54. 
 I>4<i//W faded for j^bner till the Sunne was (et. 
 
 Secondly,they weft,zs for Aaron thirtie dzyts^Nnm. 
 20. 2p. fo for Mofesy Deut.^s^, 8. fo (ox Saul and lona^ 
 than, 2 Sam i. 12. fo for Jofta did all Jfrael mourne, 
 2 chron.^ 5. ^4* Families lamented^the men by t hem fe lues 
 and the women by themfelues, Zach. 1 3 . 1 2. fo Lnk. 2 3 . and 
 the women foUorved after weeping. They mourned and la- 
 mented chiefly tor their Kings, lere.-}^. 5. and they will 
 lament thee, facing ah Lord^ihty lamented for their Ktng 
 as the widow doth for her husband, for the King is tie 
 husband of the Common-wealth, and when ihec wan- 
 teth him fhe is a widow. Lament, i. 
 
 Such was the lamentation which David made for 
 Sanhnd Unathan, 2 Sam. 1. 18. it is called ihtTc the la- 
 mentation of the Bow, he commanded to teach thechil 
 dren of Jfrael the Bow, it is commonly tranflated, h;; 
 
 taught 
 
Of their burials. 
 
 171 
 
 taught rhcra the ufc of the bow, or to fhoot with the 
 bow, but this is impertinently caft in, in the midftof 
 Davids lanicntationSjthat he taught them the ufc of the 
 ^t»v,but it (liould be this way tranfl-ircd^he taught them 
 this lamentation, intituled the Borv, for it was the man- 
 ner in old times to giuc fundry titles to thefe lamentati- 
 ons, as, FfJluU^ Scutum,0vt4m,Ala^ StcnrU ; fo P/4/.45. 
 t$tht chief t Mufitidnnfen Sh$nanmm, as yee would fay 
 upon the itUies^ the fong of the marriage is intitulecj^r^^ 
 lillie. Chrift is, the lillie of the vAlUyts, and his Church 
 isasM^ lillie ameng th»rneSy therefore this marriage- 
 Pfalme is intituled theltSie ^ ^o the title of this lamenta- 
 tion was ArcHSy the S event ie tranflatcd it well BAvide- 
 didtt threnum hunc, & it is fubjoytied that he made this 
 lamentation, that he might teach it the children of ifra- 
 elj, and Ufephf^ addcth, that the lewes did diligently 
 Icarne thefe Lamentations even unto his time, the reft 
 of this Lamentation is fet downe in the Booke of the ]Hfi^ - 
 verf.! 84nd to tranflatc it he taught them to rtioot with 
 the bow, were not pertinent, for they had skill in the 
 ufe of the bow alreadie, i Pat, 1 2 .and it was not for vn- 
 skiliulnefTe in the ufe of the Bow that the PffilijlimsO' 
 vercamethem. V^hcnlofias waskilled in thebattaile, 
 leremie made his Lamentations or 6f Jivys for him.When 
 they buried theirdead they had Minftrcls, Mat. 9. 2?. 
 who fang the praifes of the dead, this the Greekes called 
 laXe^cT, and when the corps were to be carried out, they 
 cryed ConcUmattim eH 5^ and they hyred Pr^ficaSy mour- 
 ning wo^cn.Iere.9.1']. and when thefe women did fing 
 thedolefull f( ne, fliethat wasrhcchiefe mourner fung 
 over car/9fev dfAtLf^olsi at every reft 5 the like wee fee in 
 Pfal, i^e.ferhis mercie endnreth for ever : f o Iere.9 r 1 8 . 
 thechiefe mourner repeated thefe words in theLamen- 
 tation,//^j/ our eyes may rnn do'^vne with teares, and our eye. 
 Ijdsgnfh ent with waters : fo Exek,26, 7. how art thou de- 
 
 Z 2 f^royed 
 
 Euftatiuf lib. 4. 
 
 
\7i 
 
 Of the ludiciall Lalt^ 0/ M o s e s. L i b. u 
 
 TbcftratagetDcrfiat 
 heroddizA that inca 
 might Ument fofhi* 
 death* 
 
 B3t;r-rlSvvkf«v. 
 
 They <mbal««d the 
 dead. 
 
 They burned fwcctO- 
 dour< for cheoi. 
 
 Jlroyed that tvafl tnhAhited of Sea- faring men. 
 
 They lamented not for thcir w eked Kings when they 
 dicd^fifrr^^ fearing tl)ac he fhould nor haucthis ho:iour 
 done to him when he died,commandc;d when he was a- 
 bouttogiueuptheGhoftj that anumbtrof hiswifcft 
 Counfellours (hould be gathered togcthcr,aad that his 
 Guard ihould inviron him about, and put them all to 
 the fwordjthat there might bea lamentatio at his deach^ 
 which they were purpofed tohiuc done, unlcflc that 
 Salome the fiftcr of Herod had prevented it, anddifco- 
 vered to them the plor,and then they kept a fcaft of joy 
 in remembrance of that deliverance, as they did at Ha. 
 mansd^Qxh, 
 
 Thirdly, they ufcdtowaih the bodies of the dead, 
 this was called Pctjrlis^ig J«» vkf^r, and fo they w^aflied 
 "the body of D^rcoi and laid it in an upper chamoer, 
 there was alfai^*T)«$^tf5 dTri ISy vtxf ay , Ecdus 3 r • 2 5 that 
 is, a wafliing ofthemfclucs for touching of the dead •, 
 and the third was 9>^7f{t(Jixh oaref l«»vgx^«v,bapti2ed for the 
 dead, that is^coutned^ dead men, lOr. ij. 29. for 
 when they were baptized they went downc into the 
 water, and were baptized all over the body. 
 
 Thev embalmed the bodies SaTieiv & svla^ia^e/v differ, 
 ^vlot^tajetv is to prepare all thofe things which feruefor 
 the embalming of the body^and this was called a bury- 
 ing among the Jerves, they ufed much this emb ilmins; 
 ofch'j bodies before they buried them,but now becaufe 
 thedodlrineofchcRcfarrediionisfoclcarc, this cere- 
 mony ofcmbalmingfliould not be ufed. 
 
 When they embalmed the bodies of their Kings, 
 they burnt fwect odours for them, as for cx/p and for 
 Zcdektdh,Iere.^a^. 'y .ThoH jhalt die in peace, and with the 
 burnings of thy fathers the former Kings yfojhallthej bnrne 
 odours for thee '^ Although Z^^^^t/^^/ eyes were pulled 
 out ofhis head, and carried captiue to 54^^/p;? ; yet he 
 
Oftka Bmds. 
 
 '"3 
 
 IS liiid to die in peace, bccaufe he had all thcfc iblemni - 
 licspcitonncdrohiin in 1ms funerals. Thafc of 74^^/7; 
 GiUddiooVQ the bodies oiSaul & his fonncS and burnt 
 them, and buried their bones under a tree, iSam.-^i. 
 I J. To burnc their bodies here is not meanr,^h2t rhey 
 burnt them to afhes, and then buried their bones, but 
 they burnt odours upon their bodies untitl they were 
 buried } tor thefc fpcechcs are alt one, comhnrent te, as 
 theLatines (ay, cemburcnt tiLij as the Hcbrcwcs fay, 
 *^ctA3v?fl(^ ae, :i^xi\cCreck(s{-jLy^etAroniAtizdrc, as thcE- 
 vangclifts fay/or every one of thefe phralcs figni fie the 
 great pompc which was nfed at their burials. And 
 where it is (aid, thcj bnriedthc:r hones, it is to be under- 
 ftood by the figure Sjnccdoche, their bodies, 2 S^tm, i . 
 Are we riot aUofhis bone t [o GsH.i.She is fie (h ofmy flefl), 
 and bone of my bone ^ and rhis laft part here is but an ex- 
 planation of the firft. lechonifts ^Mzntcd this honorable 
 buriaJl, and therefore is hid^to be buried with t^eburu/i 
 of An ^([e, lere. 2 2 . which WiS, infefultAfepnltara. 
 
 The heathen burnt the bodies to afhcs before they 
 buried them, bccaufe that they thought, that the fire 
 purged thebodie, but the greacefl abufcof all in bur- 
 ning of the dead, was when the King of Modb tookc the 
 Kingoi\'lw7^ons fonne, and burnt him to Lyme, and 
 tlien, (as the/<rir^/fjy ) with that wcrufiamnt mnrosy 
 they plaifkid iheir wals. 
 
 By this we may undcrftand why the Scripture brin- 
 gerhinO^theKin^of B4/7;4«jbcd, faying, is it not tn 
 R.ibbdth of AmTf^cn unto this day >: D eut .-^,11 a\\\'^ was not 
 hisfleeping bed, but his funcrallbcd, for when they 
 were dead, they laid them upon a rich bed, and burnt 
 odours over them, untill their friends carried them to 
 the graue, and then they came home and burnt the bed 
 and things belonging unro it.No w the reafon why rhis 
 bed of 0^ burnt not, was beeaufc it was mad: of yron, 
 
 Z 3 fo 
 
 ..C^ 
 
 How thcfc plirjfc« arc 
 to be undcrftood, Contm 
 ifttrcHfte O" t9mhnrtnt 
 
 TTic HcAthen burned 
 themcoailars. 
 
Oftbefeadifte their 
 Burials. 
 
 174 Of the Lk&iaULn^ of }Ao SB s. Lib*i. 
 
 fo fay Rdlflfi ifdAC AbrAhdneel, and K^rriss C\[ontAnus. 
 They had funcrall feafts called a-^^Jifrvw, therefore 
 £^^^'.24. 1 7. when his wife died he was forbidden to 
 eat of that bread, eat mt the head of men 5 Ertolhim^ that 
 is, the bread oimeurmng men*^ thefc feafts they called 
 aftcrvvards5/<rr^//4 ^filicerma^ and they ufed to fee the 
 nneat upon the guaues of the dead3/^^.4.i ^.f^nre o»t thy 
 hread upff» the huriall ofthejuji : fo EccUf.^o. 1 8 .^mef 
 fes cfmeat fet ufm thegroHC^. 
 
 The third thing to be confidcred in their burials, is 
 theformc of their Tombcs, the Kings were buried in 
 ftately Tombes together in the Citic of David, and 
 thofe Kings who were not buriedthere, were thought 
 to be bafely buried^ if they were not buried in the buri- 
 z\\ of David, or in the buriall of the Kings in Mount 
 Sion. 
 
 The nobler fort fome of them had Caues hewed out 
 of a rocke, which had feverall burials within them, and 
 Chrift was buried in fuch a buriall, Efa. 53 . p. He made 
 hisgraue with the wicked, and with the richj^Bamathatilin 
 excel/is,that is,although he v^as crucified with the wic- 
 ked, yet he was buried in the Tombe oflofeph, not in a 
 bafc buriall but an honourable buriall, which was To- 
 fephs ownc buriall, who was an honorablcman. 
 
 The Prophets were ufually baricd in ftately Torabes, 
 Jere.26.2^. And lehojaki^ fent forVrias the Prof het out 
 of Egypt J and caused to (lay him mth thefwordy and caFi his 
 deadhodie in thegraues of the common peopleiihc Prophets 
 were not ufually buried in the burials of the common 
 people j fo mint. 25.29. Woe be to yoti , hecaufe yee build 
 the Tovsbes of the Prophets yand garni [h the fepnlchres of the 
 righteous. 
 
 For the common people they were bat laid in the 
 ground, without any Tom.bc, Luk. 11. 4. Tee are like 
 grattcs which appeare not, and the wen that walke over them 
 are not aware of them. * They 
 
 Tbeir kirials wete 
 hewed out of a rocke. 
 
 Vr)'02Sxal/4eit^. 
 
 The Prophets w«rc al- 
 fo bvried in ftstely bu< 
 rials. 
 
Of their 'Burialt. 
 
 75 
 
 They had lomc maikcs of diftindion to difccrncthe 
 Tombcs of the better fort ; example we hanc of this in 
 Ifijhud 24.30. K is faid therejthat t/j<:y bnned him in Tim. 
 natb-herah^ biif Ittd^,!,^, they buned him i» Timnath- 
 hcres ; Htm is called the Citic of the Sunne, and they 
 changed the name of theTowne^becaufe Io\\)ha was bu- 
 ried there, whofe fcpulchrc had the pidlure of the Sun 
 drawne upon it, as the Itwts writc^and the fepulchrc of 
 £///7j4wasknowQeby itfclfcin the fields^ 2 King^ 13. 
 21. 
 
 Fourthly, they were at great charges in burying of 
 their dead, it was fo great that many times their friends 
 refiifcd to bury them, therefore G'/iw^//f/vvhowasa 
 man of power and credit amongft thcm,reftrained this. 
 Nicodcmus fent for an hudreth pound weight ofMjrrhe 
 and Aloes ^ to embalme Chrift, lob, ip. 3^. and Chrift 
 allowcththefacflof iV/^/>, Mat.26. lo. when (lie pou- 
 red the boxc of precious oyntment upon his head, IVhy 
 t rouble ye the woman, for [he hath rvr ought agoodw^rke ttf. 
 onme:2nd Gamalf el ordsiincd that none flionld be wrap- 
 ped in filke, butall in Ilnncn, and no gold put upon 
 them. So amongft the Romans they were glad to dimi- 
 n'i{h ihcfcch^rgcs^tria ft velttrecinia ^ vincuLi furfn- 
 rea^ijr decem tibicinesflp^ neadhtbeto. 
 
 Laftly, after the biiriall was ended ihcy ufed ro com- 
 fort the living after this manner; firft, /r confoUtio tua 
 tn CaIU ; iccondly^ quis andet dco dicer e, qntd fecjfii l 
 thirdly, they rcpeatedthefewordsof f/'ir^A/i/^ 25. 8. 
 he rvill fwallo)V r/p deith in vicforie^ and wife arva) allteares 
 from their faces 5 and Pfal, 'ji.iS they fjllflonrjP) a^d 
 (pring againe 04 the graffe snthe earth : tl;Cy b Iccvcd the 
 rcfurredion of the bodic, therefore they called the 
 Church-y2rd\_Beth chaijrv] dowries Tiirr^t^nrn^ and as 
 ourfoulcslodgebutawhileinrhe b')(lic as in a taber- 
 nacle, 2 Or. 5. 1, fo our bodies lodge I u: auhilciniUc. 
 
 ^raue 
 
 U»'^.n Set. 
 
 (^icergltb.i^dcll. 
 
 They comforted rfic 
 livirgafter the dcai 
 ff ere bucicd. 
 
 uD^'n rn3 T>9mm 
 
 yt ^enttum. 
 
17^ 
 
 Of the bidklall Law of Mo ses^ Li b.i. 
 
 
 Conclujlon^ 
 
 graue as in a tabernacle, A5i.2.26. x»?ctcr)t>tv<^(Tft^ my flefli 
 reflcth in hope as in a tabernacle, and then they cryed, 
 ZACor kignjipher AHAchnn^ remember thnt n^c are hut dusi, 
 and they conclude wirh this of loh i . the Lord hctth^i- 
 z>en^the LordfjAth taken ^hleffed be the name of the Lord. 
 When their little children died, they ufed not many 
 fpccchcs of confolation^but onely hid^tie Lerdrecom- 
 ftnccthy loffey lob hath a notable faying, / came naked 
 out of my mothers wombe, and I fhaU goe naked thither a* 
 gaine-^ How fhall I goe thither againc c' it is not taken 
 for the fame place, but for the fanie condition •, hence 
 : it is that the inferior parts of the- cVth are called both 
 I the mothers wombe and the graue, Pfal. 1 3 9 . 1 5 , / ly/w 
 I etirioufly wrought in the lower farts of the earth ; that Is^ in 
 I my mothers wombe, Efhef 4.9. Chrift is faid to def- 
 i cend into the lower parts ofthecarth, that is, into his 
 •■ mothers wombe, and fee the affinitie betwixt the belly 
 I apd the graue, Chrift joyneth them together. Mat, 12. 
 * As Jonas was three dayes and three nights in the belly of the 
 Whaky fojha/lthefonne of man be in the heart of the earth .- 
 and Salomon, Pr^i/.jo.joyneth them together,V£^y^4r^ 
 three things that ar< not fat is fed ^ the graue ^ and the barren- 
 rvombe^(^c. 
 
 Thcconclufion of this is, let us remember, lob'^o. 
 23 . that the graue is, domm confiitutionis emni vivoXhdiX 
 is, the houfe in which we are all appointed to meet, 
 and it is domus fxculiy the boufe of our age in which 
 we dwell a long tim^, therefore we fliould often thinke 
 of it, and not put the evill day farre from us, and make 
 a covenant with death. 
 
 Of 
 
177 
 
 Of the Ievves Oeconomicks. 
 
 0/ the time of their ^^aU. 
 
 s^^ ^'^y had but two times of their Rcpaft, 
 
 ^[^ \^M^ Dinner and Suppcr^they had no brcak- 
 
 ^^^. faft ; Peter had eaten nothing ^f thefixt 
 
 ^-<^- ^^/^rf, o^J?. lo. ID. and C//^. 2. 15. 
 
 r^^/^ 4jr<r ;;tff drnnke as yee fttppaje,feeiff^ it 
 
 is hut the third kifHre of the d^% 
 
 But ic may fccme, that they ufed to breakc thcfr faft 
 
 in the morning 5 for /tf^. 2 1. 4, it is faid, that rvhenthe 
 
 merrting ivas come, lefus flood $rj' thejljoare andfuid, chiL 
 
 dren hauejeeany meat ^f 
 
 Thcreafonof this was, bccaufc they had fiihcdall 
 the night, and being wearie they rcfrcfhcd tliemfclucs 
 in the morning jbut wcreadcnot that they ufed ordi- 
 narily to breake their faft in the movning.Ecclef. 10.16. 
 Wve to thee O Und, wh^n thy Princes cate in th: morning : 
 they did not eat in the morning, becaufe it was the fit:- 
 tcft time for judging and deciding Controvcrfics 5 and 
 therefore the Whores of old were called Non.iri^, be. 
 caufe they came not out to commit their vilhny till af- 
 ter the ninth houre, when men had ended their biili- 
 nc (fcs • and the Lord biddeth them execute ]t4dgement in 
 the morning, lere. 21.12. 
 
 The time of Dinner was the tirrx when they rcfre- 
 (hcd ihemfcluesfirft. loh. 21. 12. left^ [^dunto them, 
 
 A a cowe 
 
 OhjcS. 
 
 ^AnjV9. 
 
 Perfius Satjr. |. 
 
178 
 
 Of the le'Wes Occonomicks, 
 
 All Banquets called 
 Stippds rometimet. 
 
 Thfi OrftktJ fed more 
 iitmptuoudy. 
 
 t^IDD Dm M»dh4. 
 
 They meafured the 
 houresBytbeicfha. 
 dow. 
 
 3 , 
 
 c^me dftd dine : fo Luk. 11.37. ^ndds he (pake a certdine 
 Pharifte hefot^ght him to dine mth him ;a/nd the fecond rc- 
 frefhmcnt was at the tiiHiC of Supper ; this was called 
 (^wanrof \ they fpent a longer time at Supper than at Din- 
 ner, and therefore afterward they put^s^wvoy for <itf»90», 
 Dinner, and they called all Banquets, Suppers, in what 
 time foevcr of the day they were, although they were 
 not in the Evening, and ^%imc^ ^ ^^^^ov,permf4tarft^r,thc 
 one is put for the other, as that which A/4r/>&^ calleth 
 zDi^ner^ca\). 22.^, LftkecMcih a Supper, 14. 16. 
 
 The Greekes had iM<i^i^9>f^<*-^,prandiHm j fecondly,thcy 
 had<^"Xjv&y, a refrefhmcnt betwixt Dinner and Supper, 
 which is called Merenda^z beaver or afternoons drinke- 
 and they called this Cxm vj'a<rfo^<jy j thirdly, they had 
 their Suppcr,and then they had Banquets after Supper 
 and this the Greekes called '^i^q^kt^j Latine €ome[fa^ 
 tioy &7[9 t5 xi^jKa^ety, to kccpe a Banquet with whores • 
 and Paul alludcth to this vtoxA^Rom. i^.i'^. Let us walke 
 honejlly as in the day , ^J cV )t«^o?5, n0t in rioting and drnn^ 
 kenneffe, not in chambering and wantonnejfe. And becaufc 
 the lerves ufed to travaile fo farre before the heat of the 
 day, therefore they called this fpace which they travai- 
 led di^tamterr.€, Gen.^$, 16, This flieweth their mode, 
 ratcdyet. 
 
 They were fparingat Dinner, and they fed more free- 
 ly at Supper 5 the Lord gauc them bread in the mor- 
 ning, and but Quailes at night, Ea;^^. 16. 12. 
 
 They went to Supper at the ninth hourc,after the E- 
 vening Sacrifice, and before the fertingof the Sunnc 
 they ended it ; this was called Hefperifmus:, the ancient 
 Greekes called this ^o«x«cv jTexct^rSv, that is, the time when 
 a mans fliadow was ten foot in length, for they meafu- 
 rcd the houres by their fliadow, when the flia'dow was 
 of fucha length, then it was fuch an hourc . when their 
 Ihadovv was iixfoot long^then they ufed to wafli them- 
 
 felues. 
 
Of the time of their llepafl. 
 
 \79 
 
 fclucs, and when ic was ten footc long^ then tiKy went 
 to Supper. 
 
 The meat upon which they fed at Dinnerand Supper 
 was called [5'4j^^^4/;] their fuftcntation^ and \Tcnfh'\ 
 viCftu tfaeir foode, which coin'ncth from the roote Ta- 
 raph, to take by rapine, or hunt for the prey ; becaufc of 
 old they hunted for their meat, Gen.zj,^. Take thy rvea- 
 f$nsy thy Quiver, and thy Bow, andgoe out to the field, and 
 fake [hunt] m^fome Venifon. 
 
 Things fct before them u pon the Table were Efculen- 
 tayfoctdenta.e^ cendiment4,\\\t fa'rft for meatjthc fecond 
 for drinkCj and the third for faucc to rcliih their meat ; 
 Meat and drinkc the Scriptures oftentimes exprefTc by 
 bread and water, 2 ^trig, 6. 22. fet bread and water be- 
 fore them^ that they may eat andArinke : then it is added 
 in the next vcrfc, he prepared great provifton for them. 
 
 Their bread was of Wheat, B irley,LenriIs,& Bcancs, 
 Wheat was the moll excellent bx^;xd^Beut.^i.ia^j fed 
 thee with fat of the kidniesofwheate 5 this Sread when it 
 was not fermented, was called the poor es bread^Dcut. 1 6 
 3. becaufc the poore had not Icafure to ferment it. 
 
 The fecond fort of bread was of Barley, which was 
 abafer fort of bread, ufcd onely in time of fcarcitie, 
 Revel. 6.6. And for the bafcneffe of it Gideon is com- 
 pared to 3, BarUy Cake, Iffdg. 7. 13. thofe were called by 
 the Greekes xj»(fiof«yo<,eaters of Barley -this Barley-bread 
 is a bread which nouriflieth little, therefore it was a 
 great blcfling of Chrift, when he fed fiuc thoufand 
 withfiuebirley l)aucs,/(^/A(5. 9. 
 
 They had a more bjfer fort of bread madcof Lcn ils. 
 Miller, and Fuchcs.Ezek.^.'^, Daniel and his compa- 
 nions cat of the Lentils, Dan.i. 12. And the reafon fec- 
 meihto be this why they eat Lentils and rcfufcdthc 
 Kings mcar, becaufc they ufcd not thcfe Lentils in th.ir 
 Sacrifices to their Idols. The Rowans of old toake tl)cir 
 
 A 2 
 
 
 What thingf were fct 
 upon the rabl«. 
 
 Of their brcid. 
 
 Barley a hik breaJ. 
 
 n»me 
 
 VV!»y Vdttiil cat Lcn- 
 
 uics. 
 
i8o 
 
 Of the lefties Occonomicks. 
 
 Of their drinte. 
 
 yntftm tmxtum 
 
 people. 
 
 ' ,. 
 
 name from thofc, and they were called Levticnli ^ Fa- 
 
 Thcyufedalfotocathcibes, Prov.i'y. ij.Bctterk 
 A dinner 9f herbes where loae is, than dfialled Oxe and 
 hatredtherewith : ^indRom. 14. 2. another tvh is weaken 
 eateth herbesimd the reafon why they would cat herbes 
 feemeth to be this, becaufe men before the Flood eat 
 herbes onely. 
 Their other meats were called o/'/i^/^^and their cour- 
 feft fort of meat was Locufts and wilde honey. Mat, 3. 
 4. there were fundry forts ot Locufts, of which, foure 
 forts were cleane, Levit. n . the reft they might not eat 
 of them. 
 
 Their drihkc was water, Sicera a compofed ftrong 
 drinke, and wine mixed, or ^xfaiov not mixed ; if they 
 mixed it with water, then they werefaid \g7fv{Kim^, and 
 when it was mixed with fpiccs,it was Cd\kd[^MimfAch^ 
 Libdmen) mufttim. 
 Their Condimenta, the fauces which made their meats 
 to relifli^ were Salt and Vineger onely. Ruth 2. 14. Dip 
 thy mi^rfellin the Vineger. 
 
 By this which h:Hh bcene faid, we may perceiue what 
 was the foberdyct of the people of God inoldtimeSj 
 they ufcd but a fparedyet ; this was called by the La- 
 tines, m^enfa necejfaria, (jr Seneca hanc mtnfamfroduxit 
 Adaqnam (^ Partem, 
 
 There are three lorts of dyets fer downe in the Scrip- 
 turej Idhn Bap^-ifts dyct,Chiifts dyct^and the Epicures 
 dyQt\Iohnx\\^h:\^\9icame neither eating nor drinking.^ 
 Mat. 1 1. 1 8. That is^he eat vviidc honcy,and the courfcft 
 thinrgs; Our Lord drankeV/ine, but yet very mode- 
 rately : the Epicures dyet is, Let ^ eat, let P0 drinke, for 
 to p90rrerv rve jhall die jiCor.i^ 32. /^4/? the E^ipiifts dyet 
 and Chrifts dyet are not the two ("xiTam:s, but they 
 arcbo:h vcrtues, the two extreamesare the Epicures 
 i dyer, 
 
 Three ror« of dyft. 
 
Of thttr fitting at Tak'e^. 
 
 l8l 
 
 dyct, Let Its tM, let us dnnke ; and the dycc of the fcru- 
 puloiis man whocatcthoncly hcibcs, /C^w. f^. 2.rhc 
 Epicure rakcth God to be an indulgent father to him, 
 in giving hira the creatures to cat of them athisplea- 
 fure; and che other takerh God to be a niggard, who 
 grantcth nor thcliberall ufc of the creatures to his chil- 
 dren. 
 
 Oj th nunn^ ho"^ they fat at Tahiti. 
 
 AT the fiift in the dales of the Patriarches they fat 
 ftreight upas we doc now, and afterwards they 
 fat in beds ; and iome hold that they learned 
 this cuftome from the ?<!'r/'4;f^, but this cuftomc was 
 more ancient than tlie Pcrfuws,{o\ ir was in the dayes of 
 Samuil, i Sam, p. 12. And hi brought them into the Par- 
 lor , andmade them fit m the chtefefi place. Ez,ek. 23. 41. 
 2^^«f. 4. 5. 
 
 Sometimes they had tricl/^ia, when three fat in a bed^ 
 or hiclinia, when two far in a bed, and they had T/>ixoyTct- 
 xXiv«f, when they did Lnxuriarc^. 
 
 Chrift and his Difciples when they eat the Sacra- 
 ment, they fat in beds, therefore when the Church of 
 Corinth received rhe Sacrament together, we muff not 
 rhinke tuat rhey fat in beds as Chrift and his Apoftlcs 
 did, for then they (liould haue had too roany beds, 
 which hadbecnc exccffiuc, and contrary to the more 
 modcft cu flomc of the Greekes. 
 
 This kindc of fitting was halfe fitting andhalfelea- 
 ning,which thcEvangelift calleth dvaxAiveii, yet b^caufc 
 it was ufuall Tablc-gclhire,they callit fitting. f-^?^. 23. 
 4 T. and the Hcbrewes call their Chambers Nejubboth^ 
 and tlicir fit:ers Mefubhim. 
 Aaj Ifi 
 
l82 
 
 Of the le^es Occonomicks, 
 
 If three fat in a bed, then the midft was the chicfcft 
 place, and he that lay in his bofomc eratfecundm a fri- 
 TMOy he was in the Cecond place, and he that fat next un- 
 to him, was in the third place ; he that was bcft belo- 
 ved leaned in the bofome of the Mafter of the feaft j 
 from this cuftome is that fpccch borrowed, to be in A- 
 hrahams bofome, to fignific that familiaritie and focie- 
 tie,which the Saints of God fliall haue with the Father 
 of the faithfull in the Heaven, and alfo to fignifie the u- 
 nitie of effehcc in the Father and the Sonne, he is faid to 
 come OHt of the bofome oft he Father ^ loh. i . 1 8. 
 
 To XtTXit in the bo- 
 rois« a cokcQ of loue. 
 
 They had feafti at their 
 marriage. 
 
 Oftklr Feafls. 
 
 OF their fundry forts of feafts,of thofe who were 
 invited to their fcafts, ofthe number of thofe 
 who fat at their feafts, the end wherefore they 
 made feafts, and more particularly, of their exccfTe and 
 pompe in their fcafting compared with the Greekes. 
 
 Firfl-, they had feafis before their marriages, in their 
 marrisges, and after their marriages , before their mar- 
 riage, and thcfe feafts Vf QTC calkd KeJufhi?^, (ponWa . 
 and the Creekes called them TZfoya^ua and x^foa^/X**. 
 Secondly, they had a feaft at the day of their marriage, 
 Geff, 29. 22. And Laban gathered together dlthetyienof 
 the place and made afeafl ^and/^^. 2. Chrift was prefent 
 at a marriage feaft in Cana ofGalile : and Chrift allu- 
 dcthtothis forme ^ Lit k. 14. ^.Whenthouartbiddcntoa 
 wedding, that is.to the feaft at the wedding ^ fo Reij. ip. 
 p. And fo they had a feaft after the marriage ; and the 
 Greekes called thefe iTidn'Ki^, and the gifts which were 
 brought to the bride after fhe was married were called 
 AyaxctAyjjTwf ict, becaufe the vaile was taken off her face 
 then, and thefe things which w^re offered to her after 
 flie was un vailed, were called ^J»l«f«<*« Sc- 
 
Of their Feafts. 
 
 18 
 
 i 
 
 SccondIy,thc Irves had feafts at the weaning of their 
 children, and not at the day of their birth, C^;?. 21.8. 
 Init the Heathen had feafls at tfrcday of their birth, as 
 P/?4rJo/j,Cfff.^o. 2o.^ndHfrcJ,(J\iat.i/{. i<5. and this 
 was called ym^XiAxog. 
 
 Thirdly, they hid feafts at the day of their death, 
 /ere. l6.y. Neither (ImU men tcare thewfelues for them in 
 mourning, to comfort therf$ for the dead, neither jh all men 
 giue them the cuf of eenfolat/on to drinke for their father, 
 or for their mother • tho»f})alt not alfogoe into the honfeof 
 feajliHg, to fit wfth them to eat and to drinke : the Greekes 
 called thcfc'wep(cr6(;Tiuot,and otui \7nioL<^iQi vvas Epulum fe- 
 pHlchrdle:S< afterwards this fcafting degenerated much, 
 for they ufed to fet meat upon the graues of the dead j 
 and SyrAcides alludcth to thcfe deltcates poured upon a 
 mottthfhutttp.areasmeffesofmeMtfetHpon agrane, Ecclus 
 30. 18. So afterwards in the primitiuc Church they 
 had C.enam novendinaUm for the foules departed, they 
 feaftcd the poore for the fpace of nine dayes, and they 
 praycd,that the foules might haue a refrcfliment in that 
 time 5 and this was difcharged in the Councell of Car^ 
 thagcy. 
 
 So they had a feaft when they made a Covenant, as 
 Jacob and Laban,Gen.^i.'^j5^AoIofhHA2V\At\\tCibeonites, 
 lojl). 9.1^. And the Greekes called thefe feafts cjjoy^a^y 
 from«nrW«//^^. The 5^^M/4^; in their Covenants and 
 feafts did drinke others bloud, thefe the Crf^/fr^j called 
 aifia]Q7rho4,fanguinipot4<s, drinkers of bloud. 
 
 So they made feafts when they departed from others 
 attheir fjrewell,G^;j.3i, 27. and thcfe the Grre-/:^; cal- 
 led (^wPttljififlU 
 
 So they made feafts at the returning of their friends 
 to welcome them home, as the father of the forlornc 
 fonnc killed the fed Calfe when hrs fonne c irar home j 
 and thefc feafts the Greekes c:\\kd v7rohxrt%^^ f© lofeph 
 
 made 
 
 Fctftiatihc weaning 
 of tbtir children. 
 
 Fcaflt at their death 
 and buriall. 
 
 Feafts at their Cove- 
 nants. 
 
 
1 84 
 
 Of the lanfe^ OcconomickSi 
 
 Who vfcre invited aod 
 who notf 
 
 The aumber lit chcir 
 feail. 
 
 What jxrfoM were to 
 be invited. 
 
 The end of their fcafis. 
 
 Bre3*T!i§ofbreadatOi 
 kenofioae. 
 
 made a fcaft when his brethren returned to hinij Gen^ 
 49.16. 
 
 Thofe who were invited ro their feafts were called 
 xAmtoi, and they who were not invited were called ^21:, 
 xAmtoj adfctt'ttij , and they werr called ff*<«), Hmbr^yCt mnf- 
 C£AdvoUntes,:md iyy'Kt^oydgo^zi qui UngHaftiAfe nntriunt • 
 and they were faid xe^xoTjiJe/v, a metaphor borrowed 
 from the dogges who f anne with tli^ir tailes when men 
 fccdethem. 
 
 The number which they invited were not many • in 
 that feaft of lobs children were his feven fonnes and 
 three daughters 5 and Chrifl: and histwelucDifciples, 
 and therefore th^t is falfcj fefte-^conviviumy ^ novem 
 convitium: the C7rfrt^^j faid, incipere debet aGratiarum 
 mmero, ^ fregredi ad Mufarum, that is, they would 
 haue no fewer than three ac a feail, and no more than 
 nine. 
 
 The perfons invited fhould be the poorc efpccially 5 
 when then make [I a feafts hid net the rich but thepoore, that 
 is, the poore rather thantherich, men (hodd not in- 
 vite to be invited againe. Luk. 6.12. men fliould not in- 
 vite ^jXoiJe/Tnys or ci}Xo^ifi(piyMi, whofe Gcd is their beJli^^, 
 Hehogabalu^ invited to his {eafl:,eightblack,eight blind, 
 eight lame, eight hoarfe ; he made no choife of his 
 guefts^ but he made a mocke of it. 
 
 The end wherefore they made f^eafts, was the glorie 
 of God^ iCtfr.10.31. whether therefore yee eat or drinke, 
 or rvhatfoever 'jee doe Joe all to the glorie of God : Afjhnerm 
 fcaft was onely to lliew his magnificence ond pride, 
 but Ejlhers feaft was for the glorie of God, and for the 
 fafetie of the Church. 
 
 The fccond end of their feafts, was to exprdfe their 
 heartie loue and fr:cndfliip, for to cat and drinke toge- 
 ther, was the greatcft token of loue and fricndfhip, 
 2 Sam, 12.^. He had an Ewe4ambe (jrc. which dtdeat of 
 
 his 
 
Of their Fea/is. 
 
 h 
 
 bis ownc meat dnd dranke»f his owBf CHf,(jr Uy in hisewnc 
 h^fome : ioPfdL^i. 9. Teamtn€oivnef4mili.irfrie»dto 
 rvhom I trHJled, )vhich d:deat of- my hreadi^ni fo the com- 
 munion in the life to come is cxprcfTcd by eating of 
 bread, Luk. 14. i^. Fie (fed is he thM jljall eat bread in the 
 Ktngdomeo^ C7tf<j/:and obadtab 7. thcfethrce arc joyned 
 together, r/r; fxderts • pacts, dr panis, that is ., that makes! 
 a Covenant together, that hath peace, and that eat to- 
 gether; hwi Ab(elon\^\\\QA Amnon tit thzkOitt-^ foGeda^ 
 hah was killed hy ifmael-M the tejft, lere. 40. and lohn 
 the BaptiU by Herod, cMat. 14. 
 
 Of the place Ithere the Romans ufedtomake^ 
 thttr Fea/ls 
 
 THe place where the Romans fat at their meat was 
 called Cdnacalum, and where they lay it was cal- 
 led CnbicHliim, and by the Greekes Triclinium. 
 The ancients at the fiift fat in the Kitchin, or a place 
 necre to the Kitchin, where they did dine or fLippe,and 
 this was called Atriumfiom theblacknes of thcfmoke, 
 and the Courts afterward kept this name, & they were 
 called Atriay then they changed from this place and re- 
 moved to an upper chamber, and there they ufcd to 
 dine and fuppe,the /^m^/folIowingthci?^w4;f cuftome 
 who had fubdued them, far alfo in an upper chamber; 
 Chriftandhis Difciplcs eat the Paffcovcr in an upper 
 ch^iiiber, according to the cuftomc of the Romans -^ 
 ihcfe Chambers were called C<?;;f/j^'/ii,clofets,or fecrct 
 places ; and Chrift faith, when thonprajefi enter int$thj 
 Clofet.rJ\fat.6.6. 
 
 The beds which they had were called Bifcnbitorij 
 Lecli^ or Toralia, and they were covered with herbcs 
 
 Bb & 
 
 
 Tbc place iMiere tbcy 
 
 fftft€4i, - 
 
i86 
 
 Of the leifcs Occoncmicks, 
 
 How the be<ls on which 
 they eat were called. 
 
 The forme of their 
 beds. 
 
 
 The decking of their 
 bedfandcfafloibers. 
 
 & ftravv before they found out Quilts or fowed Cove- 
 rings called y?r/f^»/4, and the C7r^^/t^j called them -yefiyo- 
 At*Te« ^ wif iTretTaj^aTtt, and they differed from the flee- 
 ping beds called A*e»«*oiT<ov, a bed wherein one flepr^ and 
 fometimes they had three and fometimes foure of thofe 
 beds in a Chamber. 
 
 For thofe three beds^the Ancients made one long bed 
 called ?*PaJwMftcr the forme of the Greeke Letter ff^V/**, 
 that it might almofk compafTc about the round Table, 
 which they called Semirotundum fugge^um, an halfe 
 round Table^likc the Gmke <r/yft*, and it was thus pain- 
 ted C; 
 
 tjtiartial. Accipe lunatA fcriftHtn te^udine ftgma. 
 Olio CAf it y veniaty quifquis amicus €r it. 
 
 And the round Table joyned with it, was called Anti^ 
 (igmayhtcdiuk it made a femicircle upon the other part, 
 it viZsfcmirotnndusfuggefttiSy and joyning with the bed, 
 it made the full circle-, this great bed fometimes contai- 
 ned fcven j 
 
 Seftem figma cafit^ fex fuma^y adde lupum. 
 
 Chrift and his Difciplcs fat not in Stabidioy but in feve- 
 rall beds,in hiclinijs^ or triclinijs. 
 
 He who made thofe beds was called Leclifterrndtor^ 
 & he who kept the chamber clcane after the beds were 
 made, v;^ as cMcd Medidftinf^y the charge of thofe was 
 to hang the Chamber with Tapeftry and Curtaines ; 
 and Chrift meaneth of fuch a Chamber when he fiith, 
 he will Jhew you a Urge up f erro&me .fnrni^ed and prepared y 
 there make readiefer usy dLark. 14. 15. 
 
 The Tables which they had, eirher flood upon one 
 foot, and they were called A*oyo:»o<^**» or upon two, and 
 they were called hipedesy or ppon three, and they were 
 called tripddes. , 
 
Of their Fea/ls. 
 
 At the fit ft,theirTablcswcrc not covered with linncn^ 
 but after Supper they tookca Brufli or Sponge Scfwcpt 
 the Tabic. 
 
 Martial: Hac tibt f$ne datttr tergendis (^ongia menfis. 
 
 Afterwards theyufcd to cover their Tables Gaufapfi 
 villofo, with a cloath made of rough Cotton, and after- 
 ward with linncn, and they had Napkins with which 
 they wiped their hands called x«f oft«u1j>d. 
 
 They had menfAm Hrpianam a Tabic upon which their 
 vcflcls ftood i by Varro called Cjlihantum Ajri tv x^Aixej, 
 becaufe it kept the Cups, and it was called G^rtibttlnm 
 or G€rttbHlHm,agerendis vAfibw-^xhis wen fa nrnarta ftftod 
 but inthcKitchin, but the other ftood in triclt»\js,'\x\ 
 their upper chambers. 
 
 When the Chamber and the Table were thus pre- 
 pared, the gueftsv^crewaflicd in baths, and then they 
 were anoint cd ; rhe fcrvants who anointed therrt were 
 called J nacres or A'Kn'nla^, & the place where they \Vert 
 anointed was called ixew1«f<cv, they waflud their feete, 
 and the vclfeJl in which they woflicd their feete was cal- 
 led PcHnvitins^&c that in which they waflicd th .ir hands 
 was called Malluviuw; when they w?ftied before the 
 dinner, it was called <^*x^fo^> and after dinner otTroyiTT' 
 
 They were curious in anointing of their bodies • for 
 every part of thcbodie they had a fcvcrall ointment; 
 they anointed the fecte with Egyptian ointment, the 
 cheekcsand the breaft with the P/'4?^/V/4»;bnt the armcs 
 with the sifymbrian, the necke and the checkes with the 
 ointment made of the heibc Serpillum, 
 
 Chiefly they anointed their head and their feere with 
 Nardusy and this by OlUrke, cap. 1 4. 3 . is called vaf cTo^ 
 vn^ixvj, upright Nard, and the box in which it was V.epr^ 
 was called ///^^j/r^, a box cut out of a precious /tone 
 in Egypt. B b 2 " W cr 
 
 187 
 
 How their Tablcj were 
 covered. 
 
 Of their Tablet. 
 
 Of their vvafliing be- 
 fore meat. 
 
 Of their anoinring. 
 
Of the ItMs Occonomicks, 
 
 When they fat at thcfe coftjy Tables, they had great 
 banquets and feafts; this was called C^n.t Mia, c£na 
 opifdrA^csna cbria^ by Plautu^, c^na triumphales, by ?//- 
 mm,€AnA dAf fills ;• Oppofit to thcfc wjtsc^HApnrA, CAnA 
 [mt [Anguine y (^- canAterreftris, in which they eat oncly 
 herbes. 
 
 Of their manner of drinking. 
 
 THey meafured their drinke by a cup called Cja- 
 thus jSind fome were feid f et Are fext Antes y quA- 
 dr Antes, trientes ^ He that drankc SextAns was of 
 a weake bodic 5 he that dranke Deuux was a drunkard, 
 he that dranke triens was one of the middle fort j they 
 ufed to drinke hArm0f9ice^th€te were three forts of mix- 
 tures like three harmonies in muficke, the firft was «/*«- 
 6xe(?if,thrce parts of water and two of wine ; fecondly, 
 ^ictT4(7(rctf ov, when they mixed three of water and one of 
 wine 5 thirdly ,<5'i*w«t(rSv,when one part of wincjand two 
 of water were mixed. 
 
 They dranke fometimes nine cups for the nine Mufes, 
 and three for the three fatall fifters, 
 
 Aufonim^ Ter bihe^ veltoties ternos, ftc myjlicA lex tft, 
 Fel triAp0tAJ^di, veltertriA mnltiplicAndi, 
 
 And fometimes they dranke as many cups as there were 
 letters in their friends name, to whom they dranke. 
 
 MATtiAl. NeviA fex CyAthis, feptem Itfftina bihAtttr. 
 
 And fometimes amongfl: the Romans , they drankc as 
 many cups as they wiflicd years to him for whom they 
 dranke, and they ufed tocoole thdr wine m fnow wa- 
 ter \ fo rhey had a veflell in que (olebmt AquA-n coUre, in 
 which they ufed to ftrainc the water. MAr- 
 
Of tklr Appartll. 
 
 i8o 
 
 Frigidtor cxlo non [d'lt ttnda tn.t. 
 
 The)' had a Miftcr of the fcafl, called P. iter difcubitu^, 
 and by Tacitni,Re\- Cdnvivij ,:ind the Greekes called him 
 <Tvfx7ro7tafx<^; ^ Avo^aTctxAirafp, who nfTii:ncd CO cvcry man 
 his place where he lliouldlir, and wpoyt;?i$, who rafted 
 ihc wine before o:hers drankc. 
 
 When they were at Suppjr^thcy had all fort of mu- 
 fickc and pcrf umcs,and when they departed the Mafter 
 of the feaft gaue thcai 4T09JfMra,gifts;fo our Lord in his 
 great and lalt feafl^had his perlumes^his prayers fwcet- 
 ning the prayers of the Saints, they had their hymnc, 
 and he had i^o^op^T*, he gaue them hiS flcfli and his 
 bloud. 
 
 Of their JpparelL 
 
 ^ 
 
 W^ Sermtm. 
 
 ^ rniWD (xtrdbere. 
 
 He matter of their Apparell wasWooll^Linnen, 
 ■ and Silke, and -V)//;»«w,which was a middle be- 
 
 twixt Wollcn and Linnen. 
 Silke was called cj^/^/S/, £:2:.t'/r. i6. 1 0.13. (7«/74 tran- 
 flatcth it ^5t1o» (TiXa^MTOf, brcaiifc it was foft and fmooth, 
 and eafic to be handled, or it was called fo, from [Ma- 
 (hJj~]extrAhcre^h^czwk it waseaiily dravvncout ^ dike 
 is not a new invention, as fome take it to be, for it was 
 in life amongft the Hebrewes and Greekes, and ir was 
 called Sertca Medica, bccaufe the Mcda brought it upo 
 Camels from BucirtA. 
 
 Secondly, they had Wooll -, and thirdly, B-j^tis^ 
 whitcLinncn, which groweth in Bg-^ft and PaUflinA, [ 
 I kc to the leaucs of the Poppie;and this is called She[h 5 , Z'':) Xy&manl 
 Jhejh is not rightly tranflated Linnen, but it (hould be 
 tranflatcd Xjlmnm or Cotton, and the rcafons are thcfe, 
 
 B b 3 the 
 
ipo 
 
 Of the le^es Oeconomicks. 
 
 Of the coloitt of their 
 doaths. 
 
 White cloaths a figne 
 ofprofperitic. 
 
 the Lord forbiddcth to make a garment of linnen and 
 woollen, therefore the Curtaincsconld not be made of 
 linnen and woollen, but oi\_sheJ])]hylfus^ or Cotton^fc- 
 condly, Linnen doth not receiue the fcarlet dye, as this 
 XylinuTK or Byffus doth ; their courfer cloarhs were of 
 Camels haire, fuch as lohnxh^ Baptift wore. 
 
 The colour of their cloaths, firft white, Ecclef.p.S. 
 Let thy garments be ahvayes rvhite j thofc the Hebrew jf 
 called [^^<?r/Vw]cW/V/.They ufed this white as a figne 
 ofprofperitic, vidioric, felicitie, joy and gladncfTe. 
 Chridhimlelfe upon the Mount appeared cloathedin 
 white, fo he appeared to lohn in white. Revel, r . 1 5. fo 
 the white robes given to the Martyrs in figne of vifto- 
 rie. Revel. 7. 14. and white horfcs, Z;ir^. 5.and Rev."]. 
 9. the Saints are brought in cloathed in white, bearing 
 Palmes in their hands. 
 
 Secondly, they had cloaths of fcarlet colour, this 
 was called xdjcxoj, which commeth of a wormebred in 
 the flalke of a certaine herb, and it hath Shan't joyned 
 withit,becaufe thecloath was twice dyed in it, and 
 this was celled <r/(2fitpovj UMatthew faith that they put 
 Chrift in Coccineatnnica, in a fcarlet coat • the other E- 
 vangelifts lay, in purple, that is, in fcarlet tending more 
 to purple, it was not bright fcarlet 5 and the whore is 
 called the fcarlet whore, becaufe ihe was dyed with the 
 bloud of the Saints, Revel. 17. 4. So there was hyacin- 
 thinm color-, a violet or purple colour. 
 
 Of the divers names of their Jlujfes^ l^hereof their 
 cloathes '^ere made^, 
 
 Fh ft, ihtBabylonians caufed to weaue in divers co- 
 lours and pidurcs in their cloath,and this was czl- 
 kdvefiisbabylomca: fuch was that which '^chan 
 {[ok,lofl).j,2i. The 
 
0/ their Hu^bandrk^ 
 
 191 
 
 Theftcond was the r^rt^^/^/fcloath^fowcd with nee- 
 dle workc, and this was cjlkd opt^ PbrygjonicHm, the 
 Hehrexvcsc^W nrekem. The hangings of the Tabernacle 
 were Inch ; TlieQijeencsvc flu re was fnch, Pf^L 45. 
 This the <^rt';^r/r call jSeAovoTou/xIov, from PeAov a needle, 
 and -weixiAlcf fowcd with a needle. 
 
 Thirdly, A^eKandrtfium, the Alexandridn ^ This was 
 whcnchrcedsofdivc IS colours were woven together, 
 and this was called -soXvfAtlcifiof, multilifium, or varie- 
 gatum : fuch was lofcphs pjrrie coloured coate, and the 
 Quecnes daughters in thofe day cs wore a partie colou- 
 red go wnc. 2 Sam. I J. 18. This was alio called ?///wi4- 
 rinm^ which fliined like the Doves necke, Pfal,6S. 1 3 . 
 
 The K^jfjnansz.v\d Canaanitesm^dQ opus barbaricamj 
 woven in both the fides^or ^M^ilctw*, fuch was the vcile 
 of the Tabernacle, both woven on the one fide, and on 
 the other. 
 
 So they had opwpU&ile^^s K^arens girdle- opu^inUr- 
 rafiU, imboflfed worke^ fo they had ve(lesft/jJ»latas,vel 
 jcHtuUtas, water charalet. 
 
 Of their husbandries* 
 
 FIift,rhey plowed theground,this was called[^^4- 
 rajh ] Then they plowed ir the next yeare^and this 
 was called [ mr ] novellare : and Jeremiah alludcth 
 to this 4.3. Plciv Hp 'jOHr faHorv gronnd ^ then he harro- 
 weh the f^roi nd, breakcth the clods and makcth it 
 finooth, ma-j 28. 24. and prcparcth it for the feed : 
 This was called occdre. 
 
 The Oxc when hec plowed the ground hee eate 
 cleaneprovcfid'^r, fothcalfe: and /^Y^^ alludcth to this 
 Efay iq, i/^,TheOxenlikc\vtfc andtbe j^ung a[fes that 
 
 eare 
 
 p^ 
 
 JO*'T\ drink* 
 n'3 K9y€lUre. 
 
192 
 
 Of the klt?es Oeconomicks. 
 
 eare the ground y fbaSeate clcanepre'^jender, rvhich hath bin 
 wi»»o)vedwith the jhoveli, and with thefame,Thciv other 
 hcrdsthcyfcdthemvvich Sycamores or wildc fi^'gcs, 
 K^mos 7. 14. / v^as 4 her dm an and a gatherer ofSjcamQre 
 fruit. 
 
 They fowcd divers forts of grainc, Efay iS. 25, as 
 fitchcSj cummin, wheat, barley, and ric. 
 
 The hrley and the Jlaye were fmitten with the thunder, 
 hut the wheat and the rie were net [mitten, becanfe they 
 were hid inthedarke^ Ex0d,9. 31. 32. There was not 
 fuch difference betwixt the barley and the wheat, that 
 the one was hid in the ground,whcn the other was ihoc 
 up 5 therefore it is not rightly tranflatcd hidden in the 
 darkcj but erant ferotina^ or fomewhat latter. 
 
 There were three moneths betwixt their fowing and 
 theirfirft reaping, and fouremoneths to the full har- 
 vcft, uh. 4.35. Say notyee, there are yet foure moneths y 
 and then commeth harvep '^ thdt barley harvcft was at 
 the Pajfever, and their wheat harveft was at the Fentc- 
 coB, 
 
 Of the manner how they threfhed their come^* 
 
 T 
 
 Hey had fundry formes in threfhing of their 
 corne ; Firft, they beat out their weaker graine 
 withaftaffc, as their fitches, and cummin, Efay 
 28.27. And this ftaffe was not unlike to our flailes. 
 
 Againe^fome of their graine was trodden out with 
 the feete of Oxen or Horfes ; with Oxen Dent. 25. 4. 
 Thou jhalt not musfle the mouth of the Oxe^that treadeth 
 out the corne. And Hofea alludeth to this forme, Ephraim 
 i< an heifer that is taught^ and loveth to tread out the corne, 
 Hef. 10. II. So with the fcete of horfes^ Efay 28. 28. 
 
 nor 
 
Of their Feafts. 
 
 A comf>anfon taken from the ripe/i^es* 
 
 Ho s E A p . I o . ifeuff i Ifrael like grapes in the rvil- 
 dernrsj [aw jeur fathers as the frrfi ripe in the figgc 
 tree at her frfl time^ Cant. 2,1^ .the figge tr^c^ 
 ptitteth forth her greenefgges, the grccnc figgc was called 
 grc(fus^ and the ripe fi^rgc was called caricdy matura fi- 
 CHS, When it is \'Q\d^in:iiChrifteametcthefiggetree^ 
 and found nothing hut leanes.foy the time dffgges were ngt 
 dtsjetyMsirk. II. ij-icismcanrofrhofcfiiftripcfigges, 
 thefe are called grccne5tfr»;;//wf/^/W^/, Revel. 6, i^. 
 Thefirftripcfiggesareeafily fliakcn ofFand fall a- 
 wav. hi^dN.ihnm'Mvv-^.Qihxox.his^Nilnm'^. 12. \.^ll 
 thy (Irong holds /hall be Ifkefi^^e-trces with the fir [I ripe 
 ff^es, if thej be fl)Aen, they fhaS fall into thementh of 
 theeater. And as men long moft for the firft ripe figs, 
 fodidrheencmicsforiV/;^^'!;^, and one fluking ofrhc 
 cncmicilioiild make them fall like the firfl ripe figgcs 
 inro their moiuh. 
 
 T 
 
 A cowpari/oH taken from their jhpherds. 
 
 He fliephcrd in cold weather keepetli his cloakc 
 
 clofeabout him,andthcLord alludcth to this 
 
 forme, ler. 43. 1 2. hlef})allaraj himfelfe mth the 
 
 C C Land 
 
 nor brnife it with his horfcrnen •, or clfe it was bruifcd out 
 with an inftrument ot wood, which was either a plainc 
 pcice or wood fet with tcefhof yron, to ctit theftraw 
 and bruifc out the C(Tne; This was called hharutz,, for 
 the (liai pneffe of it. Or clfe they ufcd a wheelc to bruifc 
 it out, and this wascalled^;^r,j/4/y, as thcfiift was cal- 
 led traheA. 
 
 9J 
 
 I % 
 
 pin 
 
15^4 
 
 Ofth Ielp€s Occonomicks, 
 
 
 Lan(iofEgypt^itsa(hepheardpitttethonhis garment, that 
 is, hce fliall take away the fp^ilcs o{ Egypt, and kccpe 
 them as fiirc as the ihcpheaid kecpeth his cloakc about 
 him. 
 
 Thcflicpheardsinthc Eaft went out and in before 
 their fhcepe, and their fhecpe followed them^and Chrijl 
 (hcweth this, loh. lo. ^.ThefhephcArdcaUeth hlsp^eeptL^ 
 by name, and Uadeth them out. 
 
 The fhcpheard hath his call, whereby he calleth his 
 flieepe, and they knetvhis voice ^ leh, lo. 3. H^e haih his 
 fliepheards crooke, and his rodde j the one to catch 
 them^ the other to driue them : and David alludeth to 
 thQic^Pfal^i^. /^.Th$uart with me, thy rodde and thy 
 ftajfe they comfort me. 
 
 The ihepheard hath his whisfle, and his pipe where- 
 with he dclighteth himfelfe when he feedeth his iheepc 
 Indg. 5.16. why abod'H thou among the [beepf olds to he are 
 [ fharihthgadarim j it fhould not be tranflated, the blea- 
 ting oftheflockeu but rvhy abodeft thou amongft tf^ejheep- 
 folds J delighting to heare the v^hisjle. 
 
 W^mKftfommammv'^i/mmmmmmifmmmKi^ 
 
•95 
 
 ZIZ 
 
 M' 
 
 yi^^l^J'^ 
 
 Of the mifenes of the Children of 
 
 G o D in this life, and their happic 
 
 eftate in the hfc to come. 
 
 L V K. ^ 6. 1 p Then there "ft?^ a certaine rich man which 
 H^as cloatl?ed in purple and fine linnen,andfaredfump- 
 iHOuJly eV:ry day^ and tlyere was a certaine begger na- 
 w^'^Lazarus which ^as laid at his gate full ojlores^ 
 Ox, 
 
 N this Parable are brought in to us the 
 condition of a rich Glutton and a poore 
 bcggcr i they arc dcfcribcd by their life, 
 and by their death • in their life, the rich 
 man is dcfcribcd by his great wealth, by 
 his daily fare, andby hisapparelh the bcggcr by his 
 povertie, and by his difeafc ;by his povercic^that he hy 
 at the rich mans gate, and begged but the crummcs 
 which fell from his Table, and ycc could not get them, 
 and thirdly by his companions, the dogges who licked 
 his forcs;tlK n ihey arc dcfcribc d by rhcir d. ath, he was 
 carried to heaven by the Angels to Abrahams bof xnc, 
 and tliC rich man to hell by the Devils •, and rhc ParaMe 
 fettcrh down to us the petition of him who was in hell, 
 andthcoccafionofir, becaufehefiwZ,42:4r^ a- far off 
 in /^^M/'4w/bo^ome Jus petition was, that ^braha^n 
 wo\ild fend Z^j^^^./r/// with one drop of water to coolj 
 
 C c 2 h'<i 
 
196 
 
 Hovf to know a Para- 
 blcfrom aHiftory. 
 
 frtct Md'jttmtntttm, 
 
 
 PurpK-acoftlydye. 
 
 M»n fhouM not glorie 
 in his appateil. 
 
 Of the miferies of Qods children m this life, 
 
 his tongue, that is rcfufcdtohim, and the reafon fct 
 downe; thenheputtethup a fccond pcticion,. that z^- 
 l?raham would fend Laz^arud to his brethren toteftifie 
 unto them of the paines & torment which he endured, 
 but this is alfo denied, and the reafon is fubjoyned. 
 
 Itoiay be asked firfl: here, whether this be an Hiflo- 
 ry or a Parable c' It may feerac to be an Hiftoric and 
 not a Parable ; for the Fathers make this difference be- 
 twixt an Hiftorie and a Parable, they fay, that is an Hi- 
 ftorie when the proper names of men are fet downe, as 
 they hy^Iob is not a Parable but a Hiftory^becaufe pro- 
 per names are fet downe in it ; fo Lazarm proper name 
 is fet downe here, then ic may fceme not to be a Para- 
 ble but an Hiftory . But we are to anfwerej that Laza. 
 rU'S is not a proper name here, but an appellatiue com- 
 mon to all miferable, wretched, and poore creatures ; 
 for in the Syrian Language which Chrift fpake, Lagna- 
 zar^eft isqui auxUio dejiitutm eft, he that wanteth all 
 helpe ; it is not rightly tranflated Bleazer, as if it were a 
 proper name, but an appellatiue LagnazAr^ that hath no 
 helpe^ therefore that colledion of fome who thinke, 
 that the rich mans name is omitted here fordifgrace,is 
 not fo materiall,it being a Parable and not an Hiftory. 
 Hewasarichman, and he isdcfcribcd byhiscloa- 
 thing, he was c loathed infurfk and fine Linnen. He was 
 cloathcd in purple, this purple vvasthedyc that was 
 gotten from a iliel-fifli^ and it is not knowne now in 
 thofc parts of the world. 
 
 Man hath little caufeto glory in his apparell, he bor- 
 roweth 'A from the fiili and from the Wormejthe Uwes 
 when they defcnbe a man,they fay , that man is a worm, 
 cloathcd with the excrements of the worme, the expe- 
 (Sation of the wormes, and to be confumed with the 
 wormesjthe firft clothing that ever God made to man, 
 \ v/asofthe skins ofbeafts, and that man fhouldnotbe 
 \ proud 
 
mJ tlm9 happit t/la(e m tU Itfe to come. 
 
 197 
 
 proud oFhisapparcllJccvvhatCluifHaith, A/'//r.d.2^. 
 I fay ufito )0HjhKt even SAlomonin nllhisglorie was net a. 
 rayed like cfte of the Lillics : this might fccrre Orange nt 
 the hrfr, Init if wc will coniidcr it rightly^wc fliall finde 
 icto bcmoflniic \ 
 
 Yw^^SahmoH in all his gloiic, his ornaments were 
 bur artihciall, bn: the cloarhing of the Lillies arc natu- 
 rall-and looke how farre nature cxccedcth art, (for art 
 is but an imirarrixoi" nature, and her pcrfcdion is to 
 imitate nature) therefore the Lillic exceeded Salomon 
 inallhisglorie. 
 
 Secondly, 5.;/<;w^;? whcnhewas fo gloriou fly dec- 
 kedjhe was beholden to many creaturcsjic was behol- 
 den to ^^r/*/ for his linnen, to thccarth for his gold, to 
 the filk- wormc for his filke, to the flicl-fi(h for his pur- 
 ple, and had nothing of his owncj fo that if everyone 
 of thofe fliouid hauc claimed their own,he Ihould haue 
 flood up like &]0p Crow ftript of all, when every one 
 of the foules craved their own feathers which they had 
 lent her; but looke to the Lillic which is beholden to 
 no other for its beautie, doth not the Lillie then exceed 
 Salomon in all his glorie :' 
 
 ^\\\x^\y^\M\izx\ Salomon was cloathed thus^it was but 
 a remembrance to him of his fall, and he had as little 
 caufe to glory in thcfe ornaments, as a theefc hath to 
 glory in a filkcn rope in which he is to be hanged, or if 
 a man fhould glorie in the plaifter that covereth his 
 wound ^ but the beautie of the Lillie is natural!, it co- 
 vereth not the (liame of ir,therefore the Lillie exceeded 
 Salomon \v\ all his glorie. 
 
 Fourthly, ^4/^w^;^ in all his glorie was but one, and 
 how much adoe was there to get owz Salomon fo dec- 
 ked and clo.irhed^ But all rhe Lillics of the field are fo 
 clothed,therefore the Lillie exceeded Salomon in all his 
 glorie J this fnould teach us to make but little recko- 
 C c 3 ning , 
 
 HowthcLilIi««ccc- 
 ded SdUfMn in hij 
 glorie. 
 
 Mans cloaths a note 
 of his ihamc. 
 
ipS 
 
 Of the miferies o/Qods chiLinnin this life. 
 
 Why this rich nan it 
 CAiled a Glutton. 
 
 ningof ourappircll, becaufcvvhcn wc hauc do.ieour 
 bcft,andrpcnrall chat we hauc gotten upon appardl^ 
 yetthcfilheGi!ly-floureoraD.ifii*5fh 11 exceed us in 
 alloiirglorie; raakcb.it fmall reckoning then of this 
 doathing j labour to put on the Lord fefus Chrift, 
 that clothing of ne^dIe-vvorke,vvirh which the Church 
 is decki'd, Pfd. 45. put on Chrifts righteoufneflc, and 
 then thou wilr cxcccdc all the Lillies of the field in glo. 
 rie. 
 
 K^nd fared fumpHoufly every day, 
 
 Becaufe he fared fofumptuoufly every day, there, 
 fore he is commonly called the nc\\G\\xx.^QX\^I>eHt.io. 
 2 1 . the difobedient fonne is called a drunkard and glut- 
 tony what man is to be cfteemed a glutton? the He- 
 brcwcsupon this place fay, that he whocateth, tarte. 
 mjirearniSy a pound of flc/liis a glutton, and he who 
 drinketh logtpm vini^ an Englifli quart of wine is a drun- 
 kard ; but we muft not reftraine it fo here, for ludea be- 
 ing a hot Countrey, a little flefli ferved them, but in 
 thofe cold Countries, where the cold driveth in the 
 heat, mens ftomackes digcft the meat better, and there- 
 fore a man cannot be accounted a glutton, although he 
 exceed this meafure; but he is called a glutton, who 
 delightcth in nothing but in eating and drinking. Sene- 
 ca faith, tmfe efl tntnfuram (lomachi {m nen n$[fc^. 
 
 flefaredfHmptHonjly every day.'] He facrificed to his 
 b^.cke and his belly, to make a god oi the belly, whac a 
 bafegodisihat ? thebclly ofthcbeafl: wasnot facnfi- 
 ccd but ca[^ out : Some make a god of rhrir braine and 
 facrificc to their ovnenet or yarne, as Hahaknk {mh^cap. 
 I. i6.d.SK^hitophel : Some make a god oF their armes 
 and ftrcngrh, a^ GQliah ^ and fomc o^>heir frere, as Ha- 
 fael truftcd in his feet ^but the moft bafe and filthy god 
 of all is to make a god of their panch -, the Lord callerh 
 Idols Deos[ferc0reos, gods of dung ^ to make u god of 
 
 the 
 
 The Glutton made 2 
 go<i of his back: and 
 his bdhe. 
 
 TbcbcDlcabafcgod. 
 
r 
 
 and (UiT halfie cjl.ue in tJ?€ life to comt. 
 
 thi bcl y, is Dcuiflcrcorcf^, a god of c!i;ry : ii ihc Lord 
 fhoi.ld bung in man, and let IhmlccilK- Idolatry of liis 
 hcait^as he let Fzechicl kc whar vile Idolai ry the Icrvci 
 weTCCOinmitringinrhcTcn".plc,z:cf^/^.8 liclliOiild fee 
 more vileahhorninarion and idolatry in his heart, than 
 c\QX Ezechteli:\\^ • fome facrificing to this bcaflly luft 
 orihat, fonie making a god of ilxir weal. I15 nnd fome 
 making a god of- rhcir bclly^biir CBdwdldtfiroj hath ihc 
 mcAt 4wd thelcl/y, i Cor. 6. 13. Let us be content then 
 with lobcr fare, a// a njAris travAiU is for his mouthy Ec- 
 elef 6.7. ihc mouth is but a little hole^&it (hould teach 
 us to be contented with little jbut the gluttons appetite 
 isfuch, that he thinkcth he could fwallow up lerdan-^ 
 nature IS c>ntent with little, but grace will b content 
 wiih Icfle.Thc7/r*(^///(rj whenthey gaue way unto their 
 appetite, they crycdforflefli, for Garlicke, Onyons, 
 and for Pcpons, nothing would content them. 
 
 Lazarn^s could not gcr the cruramcs that fell from his 
 Table j a man hath a double ufc of his riches, a natural! 
 ufeand a fpirituall ufe, there ha [owing to thcflejh, and 4 
 fcmng to the (pint, G^l.6. 8. the naiurall ufc is to main- 
 tame our lelues and our families, the fpirituall ufc is, 
 t'ogiuctothepoore^ Nai?alknc\v not this ufe, i Sam. 
 25.11. Sha/iltake my bread y andwy rvatcr, xndmj flelhy 
 which I haue kiUcdformy ^^carers^andgiuttt to men whom 
 Iknojv not vfhcncethcj he } Here he knew the naturall ufc 
 how to provide for himfelfe and his familie, his (hea- 
 rers, but he knew not the fpirituall iifc, to giue to Ba- 
 v/dand his men in their ncccfTicie. So the rich glutton 
 here knew not the fpirituall ufc of his riches, tofeedc 
 pooicLazarM with ihcm,it is this which the Lord will 
 lay to the charge of the wicked at the laft day, [was an 
 hungredy and -see gaue me no meat ^ rJMat. 25. 42. The 
 poore in ihcii ncceflirie are Lords ol- the rich mens 
 oQOii^^Prov. 3. 27.ai:dihe richmcnarc but Stewards 
 
 and 
 
 199 
 
 Man ftcnld Icarnc to 
 be content wuhlitdc. 
 
 A double ofe ofa tnaos 
 goods* 
 
 The poorem neceflitie 
 arc Lords ot tiie rich 
 mens goods. 
 
200 
 
 Of the mi/eries of Gods children in this life^ 
 
 ThcteifCTiesofKV 
 
 A comDarifon betwixt 
 
 A compacjfon bctvvirc 
 the rich gtuccon and 
 
 and difpcnlkors to them iti that cafe ; the Fathers call 
 the money given to the poore, Traje^ftiaw fccumam ^ 
 forashethatgoethafarrcjourncy^taketh a bill of ex- 
 change with him, and cai ricth not his money along 
 with him, for fcare of robbing- fo the children of God, 
 they lay out their money to the poore, they take Gods 
 bill of exchange for ir, and then ft meecech them in the 
 world to come ; and fo their money recciveth them in- 
 to ctcrnall tabernacles, that is, it teftifiech that ihey are 
 to be received into eternall tabs^rnaclcs. 
 
 LctusconhderZ4^;«r/^/hismiferies; firfl:, hee was 
 poorCj then he was fore, he had none in the fame cafe 
 with him, he feeth the rich glutton that Epicure to pro- 
 fper, and himfelfc in fuch a hard cafe ; hee might haue 
 beene here overtaken with Davids temptation //G/ryj, 
 i^. Verih I hdue cUttnfedmy heart in Vdiney and waflied 
 mine hands ininnocemiey for ali the day I am plagued, and 
 chaflened every ^ornin^^- 
 
 Let us compare /i?^ and l4^4r/i^5 together •. Lazarus 
 lay at the gate, /i?f^ on the dunghill i Lazarus had no 
 ■friends but the doggcs, but lob was in a worf.* cafe, for 
 his friends vexed him, and were miferahle comforters to 
 him, lob i6.2> lob was once rich, and then paore, La- 
 zartu was ever poore, folatium aliquando mrnqnamfuife 
 fcelicem. 
 
 Compare the rich glutton with poore Lazarus ; La^ 
 ^/ir/ij;^ full of fores, the glutton found and whole jZ.^- 
 ;^4r/^ was hungry, he was full and ftred fumpcuoufly 
 every day ; Lazarus was cloathcd in ragges, the glutton 
 inpurpleandfinclinnen; L>^;2:4r«^ lay at the gate, but 
 he fate in his Palace 5 J^^j-zs^r/^couldnotgct the crums 
 that fell from his table, but he had good ftorc of dain- 
 ties ; Liz^arus had no others to attend him,but the dogs 
 onely, but hee had many gallant men to wait upon 
 him, 
 
 More^ 
 
aid their hopple ejlate tn t}:e life to come. 
 
 20I 
 
 M»reovcrthe dogs cd^e and licked his fons ,'A\ rh: crea- 
 tures arc in league vvirh the children of- God, but they 
 are cncir.ic s to the wicked ; The Ravens that fed Eliah, 
 pull out the eyes of thole that are difobedicnt to their 
 parents, Prov 3 o. i y.Thc Serpents ftung the rebellions 
 //>4r//r^jinthevvildcrrKc(Tc,yct the Viper upon PatUs 
 hand hurt hiin nor, A7. 28. 5^. The Lyons that tou- 
 ched not /)4;f/W5 devoured liis acculers, Dan, 6, 24 
 And the dogges that licked Lazarm fores, eare the fl: Hi 
 oflezMhel'^ And tlic rcafon of this is, the dominion 
 which the Lord gaue to man over the creatures at the 
 beginning, and the image of God in mannaakcth tliem 
 to acknowledge him astheir Lord. 
 
 But yce will fay^may not a beaft hurt a child of God 
 now ? 
 
 They may • and the reafon is, becaufe this Image of 
 God is not fully repaired in them againe. When Adam 
 was in his innocencie, he was like unto a Hcrauld that 
 hath his coat of Armcs upon him, all fland in fearc of 
 him, becaufe hecarrieth the Kings coat of Armcs, buL 
 pull this coat off him, no man refpedcth him ; fo man 
 whcnhcwascloathcd with this Image of God, the 
 beaflsftood inaweofhim, Eafebias in his EccUfuiBt- 
 f^ZfHiflorierccordcth, that the Perfccators tooke the 
 Chriflians,andfet them naked before the Lyon's, yet 
 the Lyons diirrt: not toifch them, they flood foaming 
 and roaring before them, but hurt them not, and ther- 
 forethcy were glad to put the skinnes of wild bcafts 
 upon them,romikc the Lyons runnc upon them and 
 tcarethcm; Thouthatarta wicked man, and haft no 
 part of this Image ol God to defend thee, no marvailc 
 if thy doggebite thee, thy horfe brainc : hee, or thy oxc 
 gore thee: Let us ftudic then for to hauc this Imngv' re- 
 paired in us, ifvvc would be in league wich the bcafts 
 of the field. 
 
 D d Th 
 
 The creature fare in 
 
 Icigae with the duldrcn 
 of God. 
 
 OhjeS. 
 
 Whythcbcaftf ftand 
 
 in awe of the children 
 ofGoi. 
 
202 
 
 Of the miferies of Qods children in this life. 
 
 Beads farpaflc man in 
 mtny duties- 
 
 Why God gaue bis 
 children a (mail porti- 
 on ia thisiife* 
 
 Simile. 
 
 Somh a barren Coun- 
 ticy. 
 
 The do^'res came anH licked his feres '^ The beafts m.i- 
 ny times Giit-ftrip man in many duties: The Kine of 
 5^M/Jr^«^//rwentftreight forward with the Arke aad 
 dechncd neither to the right hand nor to the left, but 
 man many rimes dcdineth cither to the right hand or 
 to the Icft^and he kccpeth not this midft: The Oxe know- 
 eth hisoiPner^ and the Ajse his CMaflerscrib.hut ifraeldoth 
 ?fot knorVy my people doemt confider, Bfay i . 3, and ler. 8. 
 7. Te4 thejlorke in the heaven knoweth her appointed times y 
 andtheturtle and the crane y and the fwa/Iotv obferne thc^ 
 time oft heir comming, bnt my people kndw not the ytdge- 
 ment of the Lord, And the Lord fendeth man to the Ant 
 to learne wifcdome, Prov. 6. 6. Gee to the ant thou (lug- 
 gardj conftder her rvayes and be wife, Balaams Alfe favv the 
 Angellfooner then54/44;»himfe!fc; and therefore is 
 it that the Scripture calleth men beads, and fendeth 
 them to be taught by beafts, which flieweth howfarrc 
 man is degenerated from his firft eftatc, and what a 
 low forme hee is in, when the beafts are fct to teach 
 him. 
 
 It may fcemc ftrangc why the Lord diftribateth 
 things foj that he giveth fuch plentie and abundance to 
 the rich glutton, and To little to Laz^arta, feeing Mc-^ 
 earth is the Lords and the f nine ffie thereof y Pfal. 24.1 .God 
 who doth all things in wirdome,doth not this without 
 good rcafon.-the Lord dealcth with his children in this 
 life, as he did with the ifraelites when he brought them 
 to Canaan y Numb. 13. 17. When he brought them to 
 Canaan^ he tn:idt zhctn to goc Southward into the Moirn- 
 taines, the South was a dry and barren parr,/,W|'. 1.15. 
 Thonhajlgivenme a£oHthMndy giue me alfo fprings of 
 rP4ter rCo Pfal. ii6. 4. Trtrne againe our captivitie O 
 Lord^astheftreamesintheSo'Uhy hec pn^tyeth that the 
 i Lord would reficfh them now in the midft of bondage 
 \ as the waters refrcft^ed the dry and barren South. And 
 1 Urchi 
 
and their happic eflate in the life to come. 
 
 /jrr/;/notcth, that the Lord did with his people here, 
 as Merchants doc whollu-;'.- rh.e-woifl: cloacli Hrft, fo 
 dealcth the Lord with his children, hec flicweth thccn 
 the WO: fl hrfl : and as at the wedding in CArtA of6'j//7/>, 
 the Ijft wine was the bcft, fo is it here ; the Lord flie- 
 wethl'iis children great nffl c"iions and troubles, the 
 Southpartasit were at fii ft, bur afterwards he biing- 
 eth them to the Land that fioACth with milke and ho- 
 ney. 
 
 Secondly, he beftoweth thcfe outward and t^mpo- 
 raric things but iparingly upon his children, that hec 
 may draw their hearts to the confideration of better 
 things : he givcth the wicked //^^/r^^r//(?;? tn this lif<L^^ 
 Ppjl.ij* \/\,SonneremewbcrthAtthot*inth'i lift timc^ 
 ncetvcdjl thy good things, Luke i^. 25. but he refcrveth 
 the good things for his owne children, that is the holy 
 Ghoftjthe graces of the Spirit, Z./^it 11.5?. 
 
 Itisamatterofgreatconfequence to difccrnc what 
 arethe gifts of Gods favourj many men thinkc bccaufc 
 they haue wealth and profpcritie, they are the gifts of 
 Gods favour, and they fecmc to ftand under the Lords 
 right hand, but they are deceived. When Ephrajm and 
 Manajfeh were brought before Iacdb,Ephr>tim was fet at 
 laccbs left hand, and Manafjeh at his riglit hand, but U- 
 r^/'CiofTcd his hands, snd laid his righrhnnd upon £- 
 /?/r^/wi head, and his left upon the head of :yfa»^fphy 
 Cen.^SSo many men who fecmc to ftand at the Lords 
 right hj.nd,ft-jall be fet at his left hand, and many who 
 fccir.c to ftand at his left hand, iliall be fct ac his right 
 hand. Laztirtu (eemeth to ftand nowat his left h.ind, 
 but ftay (illyoufeebrmdie, and the Angels carry him 
 to glory, and then yec fti.dl fee him ftand at the Lords 
 r ghth.^r.d. 
 
 Lis a point of great wifedomc to know the Lords 
 difpcnfing hand -^DavU praycch Fful. 17. 7. (epara hc^ 
 
 D d 2 mqn't.itcs 
 
 20 
 
 Simtle, 
 
 Great ikill rc<julrcd in 
 difccrmngthcgiltjof 
 Godi right hand. 
 
 SimiU^ 
 
204 
 
 Of the rm/eries of QoJs clnldrm in this Ikjt^ 
 
 Deatb fcparatcth the 
 gcxUy &om the wicked. 
 
 Simile, 
 
 Gods cliiUren (bould 
 bauc little mcdling. 
 with the fvorld. 
 
 mgnitAtestnas. as if he lliould fay, giae us fomething 
 O Lord, that we may bedifcerned to be thy children 
 from the wicked, for by thefe outward favours wee 
 flaallncvcrbeknowneto be thy children. The Lord 
 careth not to throw a portion of this world to a wic- 
 ked man, as if one (hould throw a bone to a doggc •, 
 but he will know well to whom hec givcth this rich 
 gift ofetcrnall life. 
 
 K^ndit came tppaffe that thebeg^ar dyed, and the rich 
 man alff dyed. Death maketh a full feparation betwixt 
 the children of God and the wicked: the flieepe and the 
 goates may feed together for a while, but the fliep- 
 heard feparateth them jthc wheat and the chaffe may lie 
 in one floore together, but the fanne feparateth them; 
 and the good and the bad fifh may be both in one.net, 
 untill they be drawne to the land ; and the tares and the 
 wheat may grow in one field for a while, until the time 
 of harvcft : io may the godly and the wicked liue toge- 
 ther here for a while,but death maketh a totall and full 
 feparation ; OH^fes faid to the ifraelites, (land flttl and 
 feethefahatieneftheLordy which hee willjhervtojiH to 
 day : for the Egyptians rvhomyee hauefeeneto day, yeefhalt 
 fee them no more for ever Exod. 14, 13. the red Sea made 
 a feparation betwixt the Ifraelites and the Egyptians for 
 ever. So death feparateth the children of God from the 
 wicked, that they (hall never meete againe. Betwixt us 
 axidyou there is a great gulfe fixed,fo that they which ivould 
 pajfe from hence to yoity cannot y neither can they pa[fe io 
 tiSy that would come from thence y Lifk. i6.2 6.Th*'S ihould 
 teach the children ofGod to haue little medling with 
 the wicked, why f bccaufc one day there fhall be a to* 
 tall and iinall feparation, and this is a great comfort to 
 his children^ oftentimes now they arc afraid of the in- 
 cuifions ofthe wicked, and oftheirbloodichands,but 
 then they fhall ncverbc afraid ofthem ; The gates ofthe 
 
 new 
 
4nd their happie eftate in the life to ceme. 
 
 nerv lemfaUmiverenot (hut at sll, Revd.ii, 25. to fig- 
 nificthar rhcrc lliall be no fcarc of the cncmic there. 
 
 K^nd he was carried by the An^^ls inte Abrahams bo- 
 f-^w^-JHerc confidcr three tilings, Hrfl^how it coinmeth 
 that tne Angels arc miniftring fpirirs to nun ; fccond- 
 ly, what ihcy miniflcr to man ; thirdly, the comfort 
 that \vc hauc by their minifterie. Firft, the ground of 
 theirminiftery is^becaufewcare reconciled to God in 
 Chrift, when man fell from God, the Angels flood 
 with a flaming fword to liold him out of Paradife, 
 Gen. 3. 3^ . When Chrift reconciled us to God, he re- 
 conciled us alfo to the Angels: Jacob faw in avifiona 
 Ladder reaching from the carch to the heaven, and the 
 Angels afcending up and downc upon it. Gen. 28. 12. 
 Chrift is this Ladder, upon which the Angels come 
 downetominiftcruntous, loh. 1,^1. Ferilj, verily, I 
 fay ttntQ you.hereafteryeejljAll fee heaven open, and the An. 
 gels ef Gid afccndtng and defcending uf$n the jenne of 
 man. 
 
 Whether doc the Angels minifter to wicked men 
 or not :* 
 
 For outward things they may hclpc them, even as 
 the Lord makes his Sunnc to rtfe on the evillandon the 
 gfiod,Afat.y^^. We hauccxamples of this in the Scrip- 
 tures, when the Ifraelites were in the WilderncfTc, the 
 Angels brought downe Manna to them, therefore Da- 
 vid faithj He fed them mth the bread of Angels, PfaLj^. 
 25. It is cnlled the breid of Angels, becaufc it was 
 brought downe by their miniftery ; there w^erc many 
 tvicked men amongft the Ifraelites who did eat Manna, 
 yet the Angels by their miniftery brought it dow'ne to 
 them ^ another example wee haue, the AngcJs came 
 dowre atcertaine times and (iirred the Poole ^ loh, 5. 4. 
 find whofoever ftcpped in firft,after that the Poole was 
 ftirred, was healed, whether he were bad or good, the 
 
 D d 3 Angels 
 
 205 
 
 Why the Angcif mini- 
 fier CO U8. 
 
 ^fi- 
 
 Whether the Angels 
 doe miniilcr to the 
 wickrd ? 
 
206 
 
 Of the miferies of Gods children in this life^ 
 
 
 Simile^ 
 
 Angels then may minifter to wicked men in outward 
 tliingSjbut they doc not defend thrm from fpirituall 
 temptations, as they doe the children of God in refi- 
 fting Satan, 
 
 Secondly, when they minifter to man-thcy minifter 
 to him in his life time, m his death, in the grauc, and at 
 therefurredion. Firft, they minifter to him in hisHfe, 
 and they kcepc him that he dafh not his foote againft a 
 ft one ^ Secondly , in his death they waite about his bed 
 to rcpell Satan, and when the foule is out of the bodie, 
 they carry it into Abrahams bofome ^ and they attend 
 the bodies of Gods children in the graue, becaufe they 
 arc the Temples of the holy Ghoft 5 and fo at the rcfur- 
 redionthey fliall gather them from the fourc corners 
 of the earth, and fliall attend them to gloric. 
 
 Thirdly, we haue great comfort by their miniftery 5 
 ^x{\.^ihQY 3LXc\Gnirim] vigilantes y the watchful! ones, 
 DaH.d^, 1 3, Secondly, t\\ty zxtlHahhirim] firong ones, 
 Pfal. jS.2'y. Whm SaUmonvf Qnt to bed he h^d three- 
 fear e valiant men about it of the valiant of ifrael t^ defend 
 him, Cant 3.7, But what comfort is it to the children 
 of God then to haae fo many watchfull and ftrong An- 
 gels attending them c' 
 
 He was carried by the Angels. What ft:range change 
 was this, that he who was now lying amongft the dogs 
 is carried by Angels j lying amongft dogs, the moft 
 bifcand unclcane creatures, (therefore they are called 
 Im^Hrt canes, obfc^ni canes, )xh2.t he fhould now be carri- 
 ed by Angels theraoft excellent creatures that God 
 made, and nor carried by one AngeII,but by many An- 
 gels, as if they were ftriving every one to carry him t 
 when a great man dieth all men ftriue to be about the 
 Coffin,one to carrie a lcgge,and another to carry an 
 arme jib do: the Angels ftriue here to cm\c Lazarttt^ 
 foule ; never man in this world rode in fuch triumph 
 
 as 
 
and their happie e/Iate in th life to come. 
 
 207 
 
 'jLsLazarifs[o\\\Qi\'x\'. the /f^w4/;j after their VidtorKS 
 iiuhcir trir.mplis ihcy had dicir Chaviots drawn fomc- 
 tinics with Elcphanrs, fomctimcs wirh nimble footed 
 /cnncrs, fometimcs with pydc hoi f 's . and we rcadc of 
 Anhijls King of V.ppt, who had his Chaiior drawn with 
 fourc Kings whom h j had conquered ; but wliat is ihis 
 to Lazarus Chaiiot, who is carried hereby the Angels 
 of God ; he rode here [_B€mirkchhAth ki/hecirtA/j] in car- 
 ru wAicJiatis : What (liall be done to the man wham the 
 KingwillhofJOffrl EJihcrC. p.hclhallnor ride upon the 
 Kings beft horle, but in tlic Kings belt Chariot. 
 
 Into AirAhams b0fome,'\ This is a fpccch borrowed 
 from the cuftome of the lervesy for they that lay in ones 
 bofomc were moft deareand faraihar with him^as/^A;? 
 leaned in Chrifls bofome-,thcrcforc it is faid that Chrifl: 
 came ont of the bofome oft he Father, Joh.i.iS, 
 
 The fathers were partakers of the fame falvation that 
 wc are partakers of, therefore Lazarus is in Abrahams 
 hoComc^thcyJIjoM Jit dorvrte with Abraham J fane and Ja- 
 cob in the KingdomeofGody (Jffat.S, 11. And they eat the 
 fame fpiritHAll mannarvith Ui , i Cor. lo. 3 And our Sa- 
 craments haue the names of their Sacramcts^jv^ </rr^/r- 
 CHmafed with circHmcifien net made with hands ^ Colof 2 . 
 1 1 . And Chrf/l our Paffeoz^er isfacrifcedfir us, I Cor. 5 . 7. 
 Thofe then who thinkc thit the fathers were but fatted 
 up hke ho£:gcs wirh the temporary promifes of this lifc^ 
 arc foully deceived; Paradifeis called Abrahams bo- 
 fomc^becaufethefaithfull 2S Abraha?ffs children arc re- 
 ceived into that fame felhnv/liip with him: what is ;hen 
 become of this L/mbus Patrum 1 
 
 The rich man alfo died and was buried ;, ] Many were the 
 folemnitics which were in this f uneraii, but nothing of 
 the Angels ihat carried his foulc to heaven ; he carried 
 nothing of all that he had with him^but oncly i he pric- 
 kles of an evill confcience,novv he leavcth all his pomp 
 
 bchindc 
 
 The poDRpccfthe Jt»- 
 U14KJ in their Clui ioti. 
 
 rnJDii^n n^rj-^M 
 
 The fathers partakers 
 of the fame falvation 
 that Vf e arc of. 
 
 Our Sicramrnts hxue 
 the fame name with the 
 /rivri Sacraments^ 
 
2o8 
 
 Of the mi/tries of^ods childrmin this life ^ 
 
 How to make ufc of 
 
 Parablei. 
 Arguments drawn from 
 the icde to the more. 
 
 behinde him. R. Salomon obfcrveth, that 2>4i//^forac- 
 timcsis called DavidtheKin^.^ind DavidKingfiflfrael, 
 but when the Scripture fpcakcth of his death, he is cal- 
 led but David,the ddyes of David drew nere that hejhould 
 die, I King. 1. 1. foverfio. D avid flept with his fathers 
 and was buried. All cxtcrn^U glory and worldly pompc 
 leaveth a man in his death. 
 
 To make ufe of Parables, wc are to confider how the 
 fpirit of God in a Parable draweth an argument from 
 theleiretothcmorcj asiftheunjuft ludgc bccaufeof 
 the importunitic of the widow granted her rcqucft, 
 how much more will God grant the earneft petitions 
 ofhischildren^rfo the man inftantly feeking bread from 
 his neighbour : the end of thefe Parables, is to teach us 
 perfevcrance onely, and no other thing to be gathered 
 out of them. 
 
 Secondly, the unjuft Steward is commended for 
 providing for himfclfc, here wc are to follow him in 
 the Parable for his forefighr, and not for his deceit, fo 
 we commend the Serpent for his crafty but not for his 
 poifon. 
 
 Thirdly, tiothing is to be gathered in a Parable be- 
 fides the Icopc, and as we looke not to every particular 
 colour in the pidure, but to the whole pidurc 5 fo wee 
 fliould not looke in a Parable to every particular cir- 
 cumftance in it, but to the generall fcope ; example, the 
 rich Glutton lift up his eyes and faw Lazarus in hea- 
 ven, therefore the damned in hell doe fee the glorified 
 inheavcn-afalfe coUedion^apd it is befidcsthc inten- 
 tion of thcParable ) fo the rich Glutton prayed to A- 
 br^bAm, therefore we may pray to the Saints departed 5 
 or that there is water inlieayen to quench the thirft of 
 the damned^ or that the (oules departed haue fingers or 
 eyes or tongues ; or that the damned defirethat their 
 brethren come not to thofe torments, all falfecoUefti- 
 
 Notkiog to be gathe- 
 red befides the (cope 
 of the Parable. 
 
 Fjirc Colkftiom from 
 this Parable. 
 
 ons; 
 
arid their haf)pie e/iate in the life to comt^ 
 
 20p 
 
 onSjhutil-thcy fliould gather, that the cliildrcn of God 
 arcingrcjc joy, and the damned in great paine, rhar 
 were pertinent; Secondly, that there is no redemption 
 out of hell 5 thirdly, th.it there is no refrc flimcnt to the 
 wicked in hell • fourthly, that tlu' defircs of the wicked 
 ihall nor be granted to them ; fif^!y ,thac thofe who will 
 notbeinftrudcd by the Word here, will not bcleeue 
 although one fliould come from the dead to them 5 
 and lartly, that the Word of God,c^/^/ir/,and the Pro- 
 pheis,arethc oncly mcancs to beget faith in us here. 
 Thusfarrewemay flreichthe Parable, and then wee 
 fliall bring a good fenfc out of it, but if wc ftretch it 
 farther", rhen we fhall bring a wrong fenfc out of ir, t/je 
 wringing of the nofebrtngeth forth blond ^ Prov, 30. 35, 
 
 What may be gatbcrr d 
 ^rom this Parable, 
 
210 
 
 Of the wicked enltghtned by the W(»d, 
 
 Tbcfcopc of^h« 
 
 P arable. 
 
 The parts of it. 
 
 
 How the wicked may be iniightned 
 
 by the Preaching of the Gofpcl, and yet 
 become vvorfe after they be illuminated. - 
 
 M A T. 1 2. 43 when the uncleanefpirit isgone out of a 
 man^ hel^alketh through drie places /eehng refl^ 
 andfindeth none, then he faith ^ I fi^ill retume unto 
 minehou/e^isrc. 
 
 H R I s T having taught long amongft the 
 lerves, and illuminated their minds by wor- 
 king/undry miracles amongft them, and 
 !yy carting out Devils 5 but having wrought no 
 landiiicationamongn: ihem, he bringeth this Parable 
 ofamandirpoireficdof a Dcvill, and being caft out, 
 fifiding the houfc cmpticand trimmed, rcturneth vvirh 
 fcvcafpiiits worfe than himfelfe. . 
 
 There is the P.irable here, and the application of the 
 Parable 5 the Parable is fcr dovvne at large, and tlic rip- 
 plication in few words, €ven fojhMitalfohewiththU 
 wicked generation . 
 
 The Parable ir felfe harh three parts.firft, pofTcflion ; 
 fecondly, difpoffeffion : and thirdly, repofTeiTion. 
 
 PofTefTion in thefc words, -n^hcn theevillfpiritisg^ne 
 
 ofitofamAfi : which impHeth, that he muft firfthauc 
 
 polfeflion before he be caft outrfecondly , difpoffcfifion, 
 
 , and when he is difpoffefTcd, he wandrcth in dry places 
 
 \ and finderh no reft until! he retume • and thirdly, re- 
 
 pofteilion, 
 
iVid their eflate afcerJtforJf. 
 
 211 
 
 poflclTion, hegocthdml tjketh tvith himfelfe (even other 
 (j>irits more wu'kcd ihstt himfelfc, and they enler in »ind 
 dwell thcre^and the up (late of that mAtt is rvcrfe than the 
 
 ^i'hcn the t^nclcane ff^irit is cafl (?///.] He is an iinclcanc 
 fpiiit 5 fir^}, in the manner of his apparition • f.condly, 
 in the manner of his rcvclarion-ind thirdly, in the man- 
 ner of his operation. 
 
 Firft^ in the manner ofhis apparition, hcappcarcth in 
 rhchkcnLflc of a Goat, aftinking and a vilccrcaturc, 
 therefore the Lord faith, ThcyJI^all no more ojfer their 
 (dcrtfces to Devils, Beut.i'j,'], In the Original! it is 
 [ L(fhecnirim']\o ih-^ hayrie oiies 5 they are called the 
 hayrieoncs, becaiifc they haiie appealed in thclikcne/fc 
 of Satyrcs or wilde Goates. 
 
 Secondlyjthe Devill is an uncleanc fpirit in the man 
 ner ofhis revelarion5r/'(?///J.i/r mtfuffer \oih'] a Witch to 
 litteyExgd, 22. 18. oi/? is called a Bottle or a Bladder, 
 the Witches are fo called, becaufe Satan gaue his an- 
 fwcrs out of their bellies, and out of the T cret paffiges 
 ! of nature, and for this they wefccallc^ by the Greeks 
 
 j Thirdly, he is an unclcane fpirit in fhe manner of his 
 operation,\vhere ever he lodgeth he defile th that foule 
 I and that bodic, therefore the Scriptures call fuch fom- 
 I xmQsdogges^ndfwine, Revel 2>, 15. and the filrhicft 
 i beifts that are ; but the holy Spirit is moft comely in 
 the manner ofhis^jpparitioujin his rcvclation,and op j- 
 j ration. 
 
 Firfl-, in the manner ofhis apparition, when lie appea- 
 red it was cirher in the likeneffe of a man or a D oue, or 
 in the likeneirc of fiery tongues ; but he never appealed 
 in the likeneffe of any filthy bcaft. 
 
 Againe, in the manner ofhis revelation ; he revealed 
 himfelfc to his Prophets in a moft comly manner when 
 
 E c 2 he 
 
 Satsn undeine in the 
 manner ot hit appa. 
 ticion. 
 
 i'^PdS 
 
 In his revclatioo. 
 
 la hii operation. 
 
 How tSc Ho'y Gheft 
 tpp:a5cd. 
 
112 
 
 Of the mchd enlightned by the Word^ 
 
 ^3D33n 
 
 The ^od^Y <I«liS^ 
 not in iifine. 
 
 Satani dr light is to 
 lodge onsly in^naa. 
 
 he fpake in them, he fpakc not out of the fecrct parts of 
 nature, they did not foame at the mouth as thofcwho 
 were blaftcd by the D-vill, but the holy Ghofl fandi- 
 ficd their tongues^ and in great modcftie and comch- 
 nefTethey fpake the truth. 
 Thirdly ,in the manner of his operation he is moft ho- 
 ly, for where ever he lodgeth, he fandifieth and purifi 
 eththatfoulc and bodic, therefore he is compared m 
 the Scriptures to water and to fire, and to the Fullers 
 fope, FfaL 51. 7. WAJh me andlfhjll he whiter than the 
 fm^v : in the originall it is [Tecabberem'\ play the Fuller 
 upon me. We may know then whether wc be pofTelfed 
 by Satan or nor^ if we delight in fihhinefFcorunclean- 
 ncffe, for uncleannelfe is the unfcparable efFcd of the 
 unclcane fpirit : a man may hz overtaken by Satan fom- 
 times, and Satan may in pare pollute him, buthede- 
 'lighterhnot init; but if he delight to wallovv in that 
 firine,and make no rcfiftmcc to Satan, then he is cer. 
 tainly the habitation of Sitan • when one offered vio- 
 lence to a woman undcrthe Law, D<r«^ 22. 27. if fliec 
 ^. .cryedout,fhe wasnotK)diethedeath J but ifiheheld 
 her peace, and cdnfented to that vlUany, llic was to die 
 the dia h:So when Satan commcth to pollute the foule 
 and defile ihc b-odir,if he cry out with Paul, tvretched 
 man that I am, whe [lull deliver mefr$m the hodle of this 
 death ? Rom. 7. 24. then we are not codie^ but if wee 
 hold our p.ace5& delight in Satans temptations which 
 pollute the Ibule and the bodie,. then wee arc to 
 die. 
 
 JscafloHtofa ;^/r>;.] There is.no creature in which Sa- 
 tan dchghtcrh to lodge, but onely in man ; when he en- 
 tred in:o other creatures, it was but onely todeceiue 
 man,as whcnheenrrcd into the Serpent, it was for this 
 endjtodccciue Eva-^ he cared not for the Serpent it 
 felfe ; (o when he enrred mto the Gergefites Avine,ic was 
 
 ni)t 
 
and thiir ejlae aftefttards. 
 
 2'J 
 
 nor For the fwinctlur he cared, but oncly that he niighc 
 tiraw rlic hearts of the Cergefites from Chrift by drovv- 
 ning.ofthcjr fwine-^ and ihc rcafon wherefore he dc- 
 h'ghreth to dwell in no other creature but man, is, bc- 
 caufe there is no vifible creature th it can commit finnc 
 but man, rvhcre there is net a Larv, there is no tranfgrefi^ 
 on, for linne is the tranfgrelTion of the Law, Rom, 4. 1 5 . 
 but no Law is given to any vifibic creature but oncly to 
 man. Thisfliould be a threat motiuc to humble man, 
 when he feeth fuch a sreaf changc^that he who was the 
 Temple of the holy Ghoft, iho iild now become a cage 
 for uncleane fpirits, and to wAke the boufe 0fG$daden of 
 theeuesj (J\f.it. 21 13. Was not this a great change, 
 when a mans houfe in which he d.vclt was made a dung- 
 hill iExr.i 6. 1 1. But this isafarre greater change when 
 man who fliouJd be the Temple of the holy Ghoft, is 
 made a receptacle for uncleane Devils ; it was a great 
 change in iV4tf;^>/, when her beautie was changed into 
 httternes ; and when the NAz-^rites that were whiter 
 than the fnow, became bUcke likethecole^ Lament.^, 8. 
 and when JSIebnchadnezzar, who was a mightie King 
 bccaraeabeaft, i)4«.4. 3 3. but rhofe changes were no- 
 thing to this change, when man who was the Temple 
 of the holy Ghoft, Ihould become tlie cage ot uncleane 
 Devils. 
 
 when the uncleane [[>irli ^ ^one out of a man^ 
 Whether did Satan gOw out wiUintjly here, or was 
 hecaftoutby force? 
 
 He was caft out by force here, he !;:oe*h not out wil- 
 linaly but by collufion, this is no. ixgoMenr, bv force to 
 cafthimour, Satan coth nor ccftoui Satan i but when 
 die Lodcafkth him out by his power, then he is caft 
 out by fnce. 
 
 Whether is this gift in the Church now or nor, to caft 
 out Satan < 
 
 A motiuc toJiumilitie 
 
 Fe 
 
 This 
 
 Sam gccth ootouc 
 wului^lj. 
 
214 
 
 Of the Ttfkked enli^md by the Wordy 
 
 t/fnfi9. 
 
 NotlanfuIItoufctbc 
 fignc when the thin^ 
 fignificdij not. 
 
 God never with^rawcg 
 from hi- Chmcli i'\{\% 
 which arc firaply good . 
 
 This extraordinary gift to compcll Satan togocojt 
 of a man, is nor in the Church now, we hauc/>Mjer and 
 faflmg now, defiring the Lord to caft him our, Mat. 1 7. 
 21. but to chat ge him to goe out, or to conjurehim, 
 the Chu rch hath no f uch power 1 to ufe the figne when 
 the thing fignified is nor,this is a great abufe,if the high 
 Pricft under the Law fhould haueputintwo counter- 
 feit ftones in the brcftplate, when there wiS neither Z^- 
 rim nor Thummimy and promiftd by them, to haue the 
 Lord to anfwerc him, had nor this becneadelufion^ 
 lo for men now to ufe the words ot aurhority,to charge 
 Satan to goe out^when this power is not in the Church, 
 this is but a delufion $ the Church hath power now by 
 excommunication to giue over wicked men into the 
 hands of Satan, but yec they become no?. ife/7^M«vw> re- 
 ally polfcfTed, as it was in the Primiriuc Chnrch. So 
 the Church now hath power to pray to God for the 
 delivery of the partie,but they haue no: power with au- 
 thoritic to charge the uncleane fpiritj the Church in 
 her infancie had fome extraordinary gifts which are 
 nowccafed, as to fpeake tongues, tocurethcfickc, to 
 caft our Dc'vils, and to kill, as Peter did Ananias and Sa- 
 fbira^ A^. 5. 5. toflrikc blind, as /'Wdid Elyma^ the 
 forccrer, /^^. 13. 11. 
 
 Thofc gilts which are the bcft gifts God never with- 
 drawcth them from his Church akogethcr ; but other 
 gifts which are not fimply the b ft gifts, he withdraW- 
 cth them ; example, to fpeake divcrfc Languages was a 
 gift profitable for the planting of the Church at the 
 firft,butyetirwas not fimplienccefTary ^ PAul^iid^he 
 had rather (pedke flue nwrds in akmwne tongue^ than ten 
 thfififand words in an unknswne tongue, i Cer. 14. ip. 
 Thofc gifts which are moft excellent and fimply ncccf. 
 fary in the Churchy he takcth notawiy, IjJjerv unto y 0^4 
 Amore excellent rvay, i Cor, 12. 31. And the Lord ha^h 
 
 turned 
 
and tbetr eflate afterwMrJs. 
 
 ^»5 
 
 Why miracles VKrc 
 nroughc. 
 
 turned ihcfcgitts into more excellent gifts, /(?^.r4. 12. 
 Hf tbdt beUevcth in mc, the rverkcs that I d§c, Phitl he J^ 
 alfo^ dadgreAter workes thsniheje fhdil hedec^. 
 
 V^hQW Chrift w:s here bodily prc/cnt with his Dif- 
 ciplcs, his bodily prcTcncewas not fo comfoiriible to 
 them as his fpiruuall prefcnce. To when he was prefcnt 
 by miracles, figncs, and wonders in the Primiiiiie 
 Church, this was bur a bodily prcfcncc in refpciS of 
 his fpiricuall prefirncc wi:h us now • when the L o r d 
 wrought thefc miracles then, it was either xo convict 
 the Irrffdels,or to fti cngthcn the fairh of the weak ones, 
 xhQ^Q wirAsUs rvere fignes y not to them that heleeue, hnt to 
 them that heUene not. i Cor. 14. 22. When Paul healed 
 the father oiPtibliu^ the Confull,of a Fever, he healed 
 him by a miracle, and made him prefently to arife, 
 y^^7.2 8.8.but he healed not Timothy that way, but fec- 
 meth rather to play the Phy fitian to him, bidding him 
 drinkc^;^ longer nfaterbut tvine^ i Ttm. 5. 23. What was 
 the rcafon of this ?Th?iothy bclccved, therefore he nee- 
 ded not a miracle ; but the father ot P»^//aa^ bclcevcd 
 nor, he was an Infidell as yet, and therefore a miracle 
 was more neccffary for him. 
 
 He walketh through dry pljces.'] Tliat is, he counteth 
 all other places but deferts in refpe^l of his former ha- 
 bitation. 
 
 Seeking rejl dndfindeth none,"] Satan hach three placesj 
 firfl", his place of pleafure 5 fecondly, his place of wan- 
 dring; and thirdly, his place of torment ^ his place of 
 pleafure is an unclcane foulc, in which he dclightcth to 
 wallow :his place of wandring is*when he gocth about 
 compaffing the earth too & tro, fceking whom he may 
 devour ; and his place of torment is hell. Satan is tor- 
 mcn^d now when he is in his place of pleafure, and in 
 his place of wandring,but his full torment is not come. 
 Art thoti cQmc hither to tor ment $46 before the time, Mat, 9. 
 
 2p. So 
 
 TiireepUccf ofS4« 
 tan. 
 
21 
 
 Of the l^icked mlightmd by ths Word, 
 
 The childe of God 
 hath three placet. 
 
 The rpiritshaae their 
 reft. 
 
 When the foulc re- 
 fteth. 
 
 SimiUs 
 
 How to finde trbs 
 reft. 
 
 So the childe of God harh three places; his place of 
 pieafu re, as P/al.S^. i . Hoiv amiable are thy Taberrtades 
 O LordofHoflsy mj fotilelongeth^jea even faint eth for the 
 Courts ef the Lord : fo he hath his place of gricfe, IVoeis 
 me,thittlfojourne in Me[ech^ that I dwell in the Tents of 
 Kcdar, Pfal. 120. 5. and he hath his place ot joy in the 
 Heavens. 
 
 Andfndeth none.'] Spirits haue their reft, they are not 
 lilvC quick-filver which hath frincipium mott^ in fe, fed 
 ncnquietis, but they hauc frincipittm jnotm ^ quietis, 
 the ioule refteth when it is deh'ghred, as the bodie re- 
 fteth when it lyeth or fitteth. Satans reft is finne, but 
 thisisareftlcflcreft, thetruereftof the foule is God 
 onely, therefore -D/r^^/Wfaid, rettirne my foule tothyrefi^ 
 pfal. 1 1 5. 7. When the foule is not fet upon God the 
 right objcfl^then it is extrAcentrttm • and as the Needle 
 of the Compaffctrerablethalwaycs untill it ftandto 
 the North-Pole, fothe foule hath no reft untill it be 
 fet upon the right objcd: Godhimfelfe. The rich man 
 faid, fonle take thy reft^ when he had his Barnes full, 
 Luk. 11 9. But riches cannot bring reft to the foule, 
 for the more that a covetous man hath^themore he co- 
 veteth^ an example of this we fee in gold-thirftie Ba- 
 hely Efa. 14. 4. the more they had, the more they cove- 
 ted: the foulesof rhewickedareinafting, iSarn:!^. 
 a ftone in a fting is violently toffcd about, fo arc their 
 foiiles, and chcy {b.:A\getnoreft day nor night, Rev.i^. 
 II. SoD*iW^comparcththcwicked^#4iv^^^/(? which 
 alwayes turneth a bcm t, Pfal. 83 . 13. and to a drunken 
 man that lyeth upenTSe top of a M aft, Prov.i^. 24. If 
 thou wouldft haue true reft to thy foule, disburden it 
 offinne ;'Lookchow thepoorcftiippe was tofted, fo 
 long as Unas was in her, but when he was throv^Tie in- 
 to the Sea, the ftorme was calmed: fo cdft out finne, 
 and then thou may eft haue reft. When a man enter- 
 
 taincth 
 
ofui their e/late oftaltArJs. 
 
 217 
 
 taincth his finnc, he is like a man that isfickconrhe 
 Sc3y he riinncrh from this place to ihat pi :ce ro fcckc 
 rcftjbut all in wiine, bccaufc he hath the (icknclTc wirh- 
 inhimfclfe. God is called by the Hcbicwes [A/.i^t.w] 
 I0CM4, becaufehecontaineth all things, an J is con.ai- 
 ned ot none | everything is Leptmiis o\v,ne pljce, 
 God is the place for the foule to left in : the Philofo- 
 phcrs fay, B$)ium ex integr^ cattfd cor^fiflit^ mdnni ex quo- 
 
 lihet defeftu, Goodneifc cannot conliftwithoiic thcin- 
 tcgritieof all the parts, but cvill is a defc(ft of any of 
 ihera, thjta man b? in good health, it is necelFary that 
 every humour keepe hisjuft temper and proportion, 
 but to make a man iicke, it is enough that one humour 
 onclybcdiftcmperfd : thertft of the foule is G o d, 
 who is all goodneflc, but any gricfe will difquiet the 
 foule ; the foule is a difturbed thing, therefore we muft 
 admire his power who can fettle it : whcnChrift cal- 
 med the winde andtheSea^ they faid, Who is hc^ that 
 b$th Sid And winds ohej < fo we may fay, when God 
 calmeth the foule, and puttcth it to its reft ; who is this 
 that the unfetled foule doth obey < Satan being fo farre 
 from God, who is the place of reft, he cannot finde 
 reft. 
 
 jhenhefAith.IrviSreturnevntt wy houfefrom whence 
 Icume out. 
 
 How can Satan returnc to that place out of which 
 he hath beenc caft } 
 
 Satan is caft out two wayes, either partially or to- 
 tally .-Partially he is caft out byJjlLiraination, totally 
 by fandificarion ; this partiall carting out of Satan, 
 is wrought fundry wayes ; firft, by civill edLication, 
 as Nero was very mcckc the firft fiue yeares of his 
 Raignc, bccaufe he was brought up under Seneca a 
 good Mafter, fo lulidn f o long as he was a Reader in 
 the Church, Satan was caft out of him partially \ and 
 
 r f fome. 
 
 fi" ijnxjUJUcali.'^'ti/initus, 
 qi*i nuUo Leo capitUTy 
 /tdtmnibm re^ttt Ucj$m 
 dat. 
 
 > -^^ 
 
 Why Satan can hauc / 
 
 ^efi. 
 
 A twofold cafiing out 
 Gf Satin. 
 
21 
 
 8 
 
 of the wicked mb£ytntd hy the Word, 
 
 VVickw^ men bow re- 
 
 Satan dcfirci to goc 
 bsckcinco his ancient 
 habitAtioa. 
 
 Howtokecpeosfrec 
 from Satan, that he 
 enicrootagainf. 
 
 S^mUf, 
 
 foin;!timcs by the conftitution af the bodic, as fome 
 abftaine from fomc finnes, bccaufc of the conftituti- 
 on of their bodies, as they abftaine from dimke^ be 
 c.^ufe ihey hauc a weake braine ^ and fomctimes by 
 flmmc ; and fomctimes by the reftraining pow. r of 
 God; but it is calie for Satan to enter in againc when 
 he hath but fuch barres to hold him out ; but where 
 there is a tocall fandificationj he cannot enter in agsine 
 "there. Now vvhenwcca!litatotalIfan(aificadon,itis 
 meaRt totall here in parts, but not in degrees, that is, 
 
 (there is no facultie in the foule, but there is grace in it 
 as well as there is finne, and therefore Satan cannot en- 
 ter there againe. 
 vmo mine hufe JTQm whence I came. 
 No place can content him fo well as his former ha- 
 bitation, wherein he hath dwelt a long rime, and be 
 glorici:h more to repoffeflTe himfclfcjD his former ha- 
 bitations, thantopurchafe new places. When Satan 
 was difpofreflTcd out of the people of the lewes in the 
 Wildcrnefrc by the docftrine of Miracles which Mofes. 
 wrought, he fought to be repoffefled againc ; firfl, 
 by Idolatrie 5 fecondly, by Whoredome with the 
 daughters of c^^4^, and by rebelliqn: fowhcn hce 
 was difpofTefled out of the Chriftian Chua^hcs in the 
 Eaft,fiift,he fought to be rcpofTeflrcd ogain by fchifmcs 
 and hercfics, but efpecially by Arrianifme, then he 
 fully repoffefrcdhirafelfe againc by Mahomet. If thou 
 be free from Satans pofreffion,Iookc not back againe as 
 Lots wite did j Satan is like a Raven, when he is driven 
 from a dead carkaflc, he fleeth but a lixtle from it, and 
 is rtadietorcturnc to it againe; whenamancommcth 
 out of a Bathe, the Phyfitians prefcribc to him then, 
 that be looke well to himfelfe, for he is readic to catch 
 cold, becaufehis pores are open • fo when Satan is 
 - caft out, a man hath necdc then to be very vigilant, 
 
 that 
 
 t 
 
 i. 
 
atiJ their ejiate afiertxo-ds. 
 
 ai? 
 
 that Sar.m liu prifc him not agatnc^ Forifdfrcrthcy fhtne 
 efcaped the pollutions ef the world thfoufh thtknowUd':{;c^ 
 0ft he Lord And Savtonr Ieff4schri(l, they f.re againe in- 
 t Angled, And overcome, the Litter end ts worfe xvhhthem 
 thsm the beginrtfn^ .1 Pet 2.20. 
 
 K^ndwhen bctscome^ hefrjdethit emftie^fweptjAnd 
 garmjhed. 
 This houfc was fwcjn and hung, but it was not well 
 furnifhcd within. 
 
 Obfcrue that God never commcth to the foulc with 
 a privation, but as he takcth away finae, fo he puttcth 
 in grace, pull up the thorncs^and then fow the wheatc, 
 Ure.^. 3. Ceafc to doc cvill, and thenlearne to doe 
 good, Efdj I. The Lord likethnot this privatiuc Di- 
 vjnitie, Cnrfeyee Meroz, hecdafe they came not to the helfe 
 oft he Lord, Ittdg. 5.25. So when / was An hnngred^jec 
 gAHe me no meAt at aIL MAt. 25.42. Many men doe con- 
 tent themfclucs-with this, they will doc their enemy 
 noharme, they will haue no inedling with him, but 
 this is the fweeping of the houfc onely, but they come 
 not to the pofuiuc part, I will doe him good, and there- 
 fore Satan may get entrance againe. 
 
 Thengoeth he y And takcth [even other ff hits with him 
 
 more wicked thdn htm felfc^. 
 Here the queftion may be mooved, whether fomc 
 Devils be worfc than others ? It may feeme there are, 
 htczuit: Beelzebub i\\q\x Prince heisworft, goe to the 
 he Is frepAredfor the Dentil And his Angels, tJtiAt,^^ 41, 
 And as amongft the good Atigels, fome are Powers, 
 Dominions, and fomc Thrones; foitfecmeth thata- 
 mongft the wicked Angels, there arc fome more wic- 
 ked than others, they arc not then calkd worfc fpirits, 
 becaufc they arc moe in number oneiy, bur they are 
 worfc, bccaufethey are more malicious^ they are al) 
 bad fpirits, but fome exceed oth^s in malice and wic 
 
 F f 2 kcd- 
 
 God commeth xidver 
 
 Whether Tome Dcrilt 
 be worfe than others ? 
 
220 
 
 Ofth wicked enligkfted hy the Word^ 
 
 Thecfkiofthcfficked 
 it Worfcnhan their be- 
 ginning three wajes. 
 
 %y^ 
 
 Simile, 
 
 kcdncffc ) many men doc miftakc Saran and his Angtls, 
 they rhinkc that forac ot them arc fpincs which doe no 
 harmc, but they arcull fvvorne enemies to mans falva- 
 tion, therefore Satan IS called the r<r^i)r4^^;i, ihc red 
 Dri^^^indelighteth noroncly to kill men for hunger, 
 but alfo for /port to kilj them ; what can wc looke for 
 then of thole infernall fpiiits of dcftruiSion ? 
 
 K^ndthe lafl tndofthAt man is rvorje thanthefirjf. 
 
 Hislaftendis vvorfc than his beginning in three re- 
 fpeds ; firft, in rcfpedt of God i fccondly , in rcfped of 
 himfelfe j thirdly, in refpeft of Sacan. 
 
 Fitftjinrcfpedof God, who juftly puniflleth him 
 this wife, by giving him up unto a reprobate fenfc, be- 
 caufe he loved not the truth : fecondly, his laft end is 
 worfe inrefped of himfelfe, becaufe he is dyed over a- 
 -|-gainc with (inne ; thofe finnes in die Scripture arc cal. 
 led Scarlet lirmcs. Scarlet is called Shdni or ^i/5*f>«», 
 becaufe it is twice dyed. So men when they fall backc, 
 they are dyed anew againe, and as refidivath in morhis 
 cjl perkjdofa, fo is the falling into linne anew againe. 
 So it is worfc in refpcift of himfelfe, becaufe after that 
 a man is illuminated, he is more rcadie to become pro- 
 jihane, ifhe benotfanftiiicd : Take water and heat it, 
 and fet it in the ay rcjit will freeze fooner than cold wa- 
 ter ; So if a man be illuminated, and haue fome taftc of 
 fanftification,andd]cnfallbackea!»aine,hcis in a worfe 
 cafe than he was in before. Thirdly, he is worfe in re- 
 (pea of Satan, for when Satan catchcth him againe, 
 he maketh him twice more thcchildcof hell. A Jailor 
 hath a prifoner fettered by the hands, nccke, and feete, 
 the prifoner beggeth of him,that he would releafe him, 
 he rtleafeth him all to the foote, he flippeth his foote 
 our of the fetters and efcapeth lif the Jailor catch him 
 againe, he layeth a double weight upon him, and fette- 
 rah him twice as fureas he was before 5 fowhcnaiin- 
 
 Dcr 
 
an<i their efldte afterl^arJs. 
 
 Ill 
 
 ncr (ccmc th to rlcapc from Satan,bcingcnl:ghrn('dand 
 in fomc dicw fandtificd, it he fall backc againc, he brin- 
 gah fcvcn worfc fpirics with him. 
 
 The api licarion of the Parable is, Etcm /i (hd/l it he 
 
 alfc Hnt$ thUivicked GenerAtten, As if Chrift /hould fay, 
 
 when I came amongft you, yee were in daik.nellc, 
 
 buc by mv miniftcric yee haue bcene illuminated, 
 
 but malicioufly now yee impugne this rruth^ 
 
 and yee are poireffcd with fc ven worfe 
 
 fpirics than before, therefore your 
 
 end muft be worfe ^than 
 
 your beginning. 
 
 (•••) 
 
 F / D^I S. 
 
l\ 
 

 -- t^ 
 
 X'^<^-> .' 
 
 -*.>■ 
 
 ^>. 
 
 Pj^. i,-2^l^. line ^r, ,^^ .,^ ^.^ 
 
 '^O Faife ufJ feed t^ the brdthcr, rhatis'to rhocl-i 
 4eft broi her, Deut. 25.^. ifbtcthcn dwell isge- 
 ''■ f/'^r. And one ^thtm die. tliat is, if rficffrft or dU"" 
 drft dic'dnd hau^no feedc^thcn his fccQnd brother was 
 bounciraraifeup fccdctohimifhcwcre not married % 
 /or ihc Law fpcakrrh of brethren dwelling together, 
 andnp.t married or for iff amih'are : an example of tlvis 
 wr hauc in £r arid 0;>4/;, 6'<r;f . 5 R. 
 
 Secondly, if he h^d nt) b^ct^ren^ thqa his*n6eretC 
 Kinfman was bound to performc tliistlury to him^if he 
 had not becnc married. ^t^^ 
 
 But it feemeth that this dutie is required ofiV. Rnt-^. 
 -although he had chifdrcn^^or hJ^\i\iVi. ^^iehfllMd' 
 marrem/necwsefnhentdncf^i^ , 
 
 It is? onely required of hfm fieretbreaeeraeth?TnIiie- 
 ritance, bur not to marric his Cbufins yvifej tin's wos* 
 ondy (lare fuper nomen defuncli.xhtJtA^ raferakcJivsi 
 tl^ld^ to be* touted as thcchiIdc.oft-hc-dci|jd^^^o,i,hc: 
 •childefliould'/iotbecounWhis fonne, blfin^he fonricw 
 oi Chtlion \ thus his^inherirance fliould hauc becnc 
 mair'djand his nfme rafed our, and this made iV. to re-* 
 fufe,but if the Coufin were nor nurriecJi thVn J)c.wa^ 
 bound to marryjhe wife pfhis KirfTman. 
 
 Hi 
 
 ErrAtnm. 
 
 ■Vlgt i66i \mz 11: Dde 
 
 not. 
 
 
 4V*-A^:/uV«^ 
 
 •♦r^-ff 
 
 
 .♦ >i 
 
 1 1 
 
 *>i)rfrv^ 
 
 *VBieEL 
 
 
 
 
 Vx 
 
 l'^ 
 
 
 ^i< 
 
 TFP-^ 
 
 r » ^ » 
 
> 
 
 A^ ^^ 
 
 &^*^=^ 
 
 ^rV; 
 
 
 / 
 
 
 k*-***-* 
 
 ..♦. 
 
 •4ij^*iA 
 
 
 
 ^> 
 
 
 .j^. 
 
|r*, Mfi^^ 
 
 f^ "^ 
 
 ■^.g- 
 
 ♦ 
 
 
 ^